Medjugorje Headlines

Sign-up for mejList, the FREE Medjugorje Newsletter

This Medjugorje Timeline has taken years and thousands of direct and indirect man hours to complete.

 

 

This timeline has taken years and thousands of direct and indirect man hours to complete. From programming and developing the timeline structure, to mining and sourcing the information, sorting, organizing, and presenting the information briefly enough while still capturing essential details, to the many man hours required to “proof” the entries for grammar, content, and readability, this project has truly been a labor of love for Our Lady, performed with good will in the hope that the Medjugorje Timeline will impact souls for their conversion and salvation.



In speaking to the community on the morning of September 4, 2017, a Friend of Medjugorje said:



“We will remember the summer of 2017 as the summer we lost. The entire community, with the exception of keeping up with the bare minimum in our agrarian needs, answering phones, and sending out packages, have spent the entire summer in what we named the ‘War Room,’ (the 2nd auditorium) working on the Medjugorje.com expansion. We literally watched a whole season pass by from our windows from 7:00 or 8:00 am in the morning until 11:00 p.m., 12:00 a.m., or 1:00 a.m., Monday through Saturday, sprinkling in several all-nighters and 5:00 a.m. starts. Sundays were our days of rest. Our Lady told us on February 25, 1988, ‘Sacrifice your lives for the salvation of the world.’ We have sacrificed the summer of 2017, and it will impact the world.”



We have made a very good faith effort to ensure that all the information is correct, but if you believe you have a legitimate correction, you can submit the information using the regular Medjugorje.com feedback form. We also know there are many things not on this timeline that are worthy of inclusion - in particular, the apparitions of the visionaries while traveling to different places in the world. Quite simply, we ran out of time. Soon, we will provide an avenue for submitting events and information you believe should be included. We will only publicly publish information that comes from credible sources and can be verified. The Medjugorje Timeline is a work in progress that will be continuing, and it is a work that a Friend of Medjugorje and the community are committed to.



We want this information to be spread, but any material that is original to a Friend of Medjugorje or Caritas of Birmingham, including, but not limited to design, layout, and content, etc., should be referenced back. We take all steps necessary to preserve the integrity of this information, and anyone using the original material without properly referencing back will be contacted to correct such usage. We have made sincere efforts to ensure any other information on the Medjugorje Timeline has come from credible sources.




How to Use and Navigate the Medjugorje Timeline

 

 

The Medjugorje TimelineTM contains many entries, and is best viewed with a computer. A mobile version will soon be available. Right now, there are three simple points to follow to learn how to use and navigate through the Medjugorje Timeline. We will soon be adding additional navigation features that make it much easier to scroll through the Timeline.

 

1. Use the thin arrow above the timeline to navigate two months at a time or by clicking on a red dot to go to a particular date.

 

2. Use the arrows on the right and left side of the timeline modules to move one event at a time through the timeline.



3. On the face of each slide in the timeline, you will see a picture, a title, and a short description of the event. If you want to read more about one of the specific timeline events, simply click the red “Read More” button to expand the slide. Once the slide is expanded, you can read the detailed description of the event. Depending on the length of the description, you may be able to scroll down further within the expanded slide to read the full description. You can also click on a picture within an expanded slide to enlarge the image. To close the expanded slide, click on the “x” in the upper right-hand part of the box, or click on another timeline entry.

4. The buttons below provide an easy and quick access to each year on the Timeline.

June 24, 1981

First Day of the Apparitions

The Virgin gestures for them to come, but they are too frightened.

Read More…

First Day of the Apparitions

June 24, 1981

First Day of the Apparitions

At 1:00 a.m., on Wednesday, June 24th, the Feast of St. John the Baptist, a violent storm broke out over the Medjugorje region. Lightning struck causing electrical and phone outages. Wednesday evening, the Virgin Mary appeared on Mt. Podbrdo (Apparition Mountain), overlooking the village of Medjugorje. Ivanka Ivankovic (age 15) and Mirjana Dragicevic (age 16) were the first to see Our Lady around 5:40 p.m. She was holding what they first thought was a lamb, but came to realize, after recognizing that it was the Virgin Mary, that what She held in her arms was Baby Jesus, the Lamb of God. The Virgin gestured for them to come towards Her, but they were too frightened. Vicka Ivankovic (age 17), Ivan Dragicevic (16), Milka Pavlovic (age 12) and Ivan Ivankovic (age 20) also saw Our Lady this first day, at 6:40 p.m.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1981

Second Day of the Apparitions

Followers of the visionaries were dumbfounded at the visionaries’ speed.

Read More…

Second Day of the Apparitions

June 25, 1981

Second Day of the Apparitions

Ivanka, Mirjana, Vicka and 16-year-old Ivan returned to the foot of Mt. Podbrdo the evening of June 25th. Our Lady appeared again at 5:40 p.m. and beckoned them to Her. This time they ran up the mountain to meet Her. Marija (age 16) and Jakov (age 10) joined the others. This became the permanent group of visionaries; Mirjana, Vicka, Ivanka, Ivan, Marija and Jakov. Those who followed the visionaries up the mountain were dumbfounded as to the speed in which they climbed. Even the most athletic among them could not keep up with them. June 25th became the anniversary of the apparitions and eventually was named the Feast of Our Lady Queen of Peace, at the request of Our Lady, Herself. Mirjana asked Our Lady to give a sign so that others would believe them. The only sign she was given was that she noticed her watch had changed time during the apparition. The time went backwards. Ivanka asked the Virgin Mary about her mother who had recently died. Our Lady said:

“She is happy. She is with me.”

It is also not a little sign that Our Lady appeared at 5:40 p.m. Our Lady came to Lourdes at 6:00 a.m. in the morning; Fatima at 12:00 high noon; Medjugorje at 5:40 p.m., just before the night, at 20 minutes to the hour.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 26, 1981

Third Day of the Apparitions

“I am the Blessed Virgin Mary…I do not necessarily choose the best.”

Read More…

Third Day of the Apparitions

June 26, 1981

Third Day of the Apparitions

Our Lady says why She has come:

“I have come because there are many true believers here. I wish to be with you to convert and to reconcile the whole world.”


To answer the question as to why Our Lady had chosen them, Our Lady said:

“I do not necessarily choose the best.”



News of the apparitions spread. Three thousand people were present for the apparition the evening of June 26. Three bright flashes of light appeared, seen by everyone, before Our Lady appeared, causing everyone to race up the mountain after the visionaries. Vicka brought Holy Water to sprinkle the apparition. She was told by her grandmother, “if it is a demon, it will flee.” Our Lady responded with a smile. Our Lady revealed who She was to the visionaries:

“I am the Blessed Virgin Mary.”

Separated from the other visionaries coming down the mountain after the apparition, Marija was mysteriously pushed down by an unseen force. Our Lady appeared again, crying, a large wooden cross behind Her. She said:



“Peace, peace, peace! Be reconciled! Only peace. Make your peace with God and among yourselves...”

The chain of mountains to which Mt. Podbrdo belongs is actually the dividing line between the East and the West. In 1981, this was the line between communism and the free world.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 27, 1981

Fourth Day of the Apparitions

Fr. Jozo Zovko arrives in the village of Medjugorje after a three day absence.

Read More…

Fourth Day of the Apparitions

June 27, 1981

Fourth Day of the Apparitions

Fr. Jozo Zovko, the parish priest of Medjugorje, arrived in the village after a three day absence. He was alarmed to see the confusion caused by the story of the children. Fr. Jozo questioned the children for the first time, but could not come to have belief in the apparitions. The children were picked up and brought to the police station for questioning. In an attempt to have them labeled “mentally unfit,” they were examined by the doctor on duty who, instead, found them to be normal, well-balanced and healthy. This was the beginning of a very long history of examinations of every type to try to disprove the visionaries’ testimonies.


The visionaries asked:


“How must we pray?”

 

Our Lady said:

 

“Continue to recite the Lord’s Prayer, the Hail Mary, and the Glory Be seven times, but also add the Creed…”

 

The 7,7,7 are traditional prayers of the Croatian people. They became part of the spiritual foundation of the Medjugorje experience. The visionaries asked Our Lady to leave a sign for the people. Our Lady responded only with a smile.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 28, 1981

Fifth Day of the Apparitions

A blind and paralyzed man regains his sight and the use of his legs.

Read More…

Fifth Day of the Apparitions

June 28, 1981

Fifth Day of the Apparitions

Old Jozo Vasilj, blind and paralyzed, has a paste made from dirt and wild thyme from the apparition site applied to his eyes and limbs and immediately regains his sight and functioning of his legs.


The villagers, including the visionaries, are amazed at the miracle. A crowd of 15,000 arrive on the hillside today. The crowds almost crush the visionaries. Three times visionary, Vicka, asks Our Lady what She wishes of the people who have gathered. Our Lady says:


“That those who do not see believe as those who see.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 29, 1981

Sixth Day of the Apparitions

Police arrive at the visionaries’ homes.

Read More…

Sixth Day of the Apparitions

June 29, 1981

Sixth Day of the Apparitions

Police arrived at the homes of the visionaries and forced them inside an ambulance where they were taken to a psychiatric hospital in Mostar. In recounting the incident later, Vicka repeated a common saying among her people, “Might does not ask God for permission.” A second attempt to have the visionaries diagnosed as mentally ill failed. The psychiatrist who examined them said, “It’s the people who brought you here who must be insane. There’s nothing wrong with you.” Fr. Jozo wrote a declaration to be read at every Mass in which he recalled saying in it:


“For St. Peter and Paul’s Feast I prepared a statement that the two of us (the parish priests) were going to read instead of any comment. In the statement I called to caution saying that the Revelation in the Church was over, that all the latest events were a private matter, and that we had to be very cautious, to handle the matter with great care, and pray...”


In the apparition of June 29, 1981, Dr. Darinka, a non-believing government worker, asked Vicka if she could touch Our Lady. Our Lady said:


“There have always been Judases who don’t believe, but she can approach.”


Dr. Darinka was shocked to feel a physical sensation when the visionaries guided her hand to touch Our Lady’s shoulder. Humbled and with the fear of God, she became a believer in the apparitions. Parents of a severely handicapped child brought him to the June 29 apparition asking for Our Lady to heal him. Our Lady said:


“Have them believe strongly in his cure. Go in the peace of God…”


The child was cured later that same evening. Fr. Tomislav Vlasic came to Medjugorje for the first time.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 30, 1981

Seventh Day of the Apparitions

The visionaries realize that they don’t have to be on the mountain for Our Lady to appear to them.

Read More…

Seventh Day of the Apparitions

June 30, 1981

Seventh Day of the Apparitions

As the numbers of believers swelled into the thousands each day, the Communist authorities began to fear an uprising in the people. Pressure from Belgrade and Sarajevo was placed on the local government to stop the visionaries from going to the mountain. Two social workers took the visionaries away from the village. Demanding to be let out of the car near the time of the apparition, the children saw from a distance the crowd of people gathered on the mountain. They then saw a light detach from the mountain and begin traveling to them. Once the light was near them, Our Lady appeared. The social workers also saw the light, and then saw the visionaries drop to their knees in ecstasy. They became believers through their experience. The visionaries realized for the first time that they didn’t have to be on the mountain for Our Lady to appear to them. Mirjana then asked Our Lady if She would have the apparitions in St. James Church because of the persecution they were experiencing. Being in the Church would afford them greater protection. Our Lady appeared undecided, but then agreed to appear in the Church, saying:


“Always at the same time…”(which was 6:40 p.m.)


The visionaries felt badly that the people who waited for them and for Our Lady on Apparition Mountain were disappointed that they had not come.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 1, 1981

The People Remained Faithful

Government bans visionaries from Apparition Mountain and the Church.

Read More…

The People Remained Faithful

July 1, 1981

The People Remained Faithful

The villagers attended a meeting at the school with the State Security Police. In the meeting, the local government banned the visionaries from Apparition Mountain and the Church. The parents of the visionaries were threatened if they refused to cooperate with the authorities. Fr. Jozo said of these parents:
“Those poor parents were treated terribly bad. They were really the heroes who took the brunt of this treatment and by us priests, by the Communists and by the sensation-seekers. I think the parents were the real martyrs of these days.”

Also on July 1, the police forced Marija, Vicka and Ivanka into their car to prevent them from going to the mountain that evening for the apparition. Our Lady appeared to the children in the car, much to their shock and surprise. For the second day in a row, the people waited in vain for the children on the mountain. Yet the people continued to remain faithful, with greater numbers arriving each day.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 4, 1981

Our Lady Appeared Wherever They Were

The Communist authorities attack Medjugorje on National TV.

Read More…

Our Lady Appeared Wherever They Were

July 4, 1981

Our Lady Appeared Wherever They Were

Fr. Jozo had given the visionaries a book on Marian apparitions earlier. Reading that Bernadette of Lourdes had 18 apparitions, they became convinced it would be the same for them. Counting the number of apparitions they had already had, they calculated that July 3rd would be their last apparition. So certain they were of this that they did not gather together the evening of July 4th. Suddenly, catching them unaware, Our Lady appeared to each one wherever they were. Ivan was home stringing tobacco leaves, Vicka picking flowers, Marija walked into a room at home and there was the Madonna. Mirjana said:


“We decided that we weren’t going to be the same as Lourdes after all.”


Having learned that Our Lady appeared to each of them at the same time, regardless of if they were together or not, the apparitions began to take place in random places such as in a neighbor’s house, outdoors, in the clergy house, or in the Church. In Yugoslavia, a national holiday was held on July 3rd, named, “Fighters Day” to commemorate the 40 year anniversary of the 1941 Partisan uprising (Communism). Brando Mikulic, a leading communist politician, addressed a crowd of several hundred thousand people, which was carried on national television. In his speech, he attacked Medjugorje, which demonstrated what kind of threat Medjugorje was held by the Communist authorities from the beginning. International News agencies picked up the story and the events of Medjugorje began to spread beyond local areas and also beyond the borders of Yugoslavia.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 5, 1981

Fr. Jozo Becomes a Believer

Fr. Jozo hears a voice say:
“Go outside now and protect the children.”

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Becomes a Believer

July 5, 1981

Fr. Jozo Becomes a Believer

The police continued to harass the visionaries. On July 5, they showed up at their homes around noon. To avoid the police, the children slipped out of their houses running through fields and vineyards trying to escape. They eventually came to the Church. Deeply troubled by what was happening to his parish, Fr. Jozo, was praying alone in the Church, begging God to help him know what to do. He suddenly heard a voice say:


“Go outside now and protect the children.”


He walked out the doors of the Church, and at the same moment the six children came running up to him exclaiming, “Please help us, the police are after us.”

He hid the children in a room. Later that evening the visionaries received Our Lady’s apparition in the clergy house. Father Jozo, who up until this time did not believe in the apparitions, became a believer through a personal encounter he had with Our Lady and the events of this day. That evening, when pilgrims began realizing that the children were not going to be coming to the mountain for the apparition, they came down from the mountain and headed to the Church. A Rosary was prayed with the people at 5 p.m. Fr. Jozo then celebrated Holy Mass. Our Lady appeared at the normal time of 6:40 p.m. to the visionaries, but for the first time the apparition was on Church grounds.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 11, 1981

Spies in the Church

Evidence begins to be collected against Fr. Jozo by the Communists.

Read More…

Spies in the Church

July 11, 1981

Spies in the Church

Fr. Jozo, once he became a believer in the apparitions, began seeking in prayer why Our Lady had come to his parish. On July 11, in his homily during Mass, Fr. Jozo spoke about Moses leading the Israelites, who had been enslaved, on a 40 year journey through the desert to the Promised Land. “Coincidentally” the Communist regime had been in power for 40 years. Spies in the Church believed Fr. Jozo was sowing seeds of sedition. This homily would later be used against him and lead to his arrest.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 14, 1981

Supernatural Light

Our Lady allowed people to touch Her.

Read More…

Supernatural Light

July 14, 1981

Supernatural Light

In their evening apparition, Our Lady told the children to go to Apparition Mountain at 11:00 p.m. About 50 villagers went along and prayed with them. A supernatural light came from the sky and bathed the people in the light. People from the village could see the light also. In this apparition, Our Lady told the children the people could touch Her.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 21, 1981

Bishop Pavao Zanic Declares, “These children are not lying.”

Our Lady promises to leave a sign.

Read More…

Bishop Pavao Zanic Declares, “These children are not lying.”

July 21, 1981

Bishop Pavao Zanic Declares, “These children are not lying.”

The visionaries asked Our Lady again to give a sign that would convince people of Her apparitions. Our Lady promised to leave a sign for the first time. Bishop Pavao Zanic questioned the visionaries for the first time, after placing them under oath and declared after his meeting with them, “These children are not lying.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 22, 1981

Confession and Reconciliation

Some had not gone to Confession for 45 years.

Read More…

Confession and Reconciliation

July 22, 1981

Confession and Reconciliation

Our Lady gives a message concerning Confession:


“A good many people have been converted and among them some had not gone to Confession in 45 years, and now they are going to Confession...”


Confession and reconciliation are a part of the foundational message of Our Lady in Medjugorje, so much so that Medjugorje will become known as the Confessional of the World.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 25, 1981

Feast of St. James

Bishop Zanic says:“One thing is certain: something has stirred in people's hearts.”

Read More…

Feast of St. James

July 25, 1981

Feast of St. James

On the Church calendar, July 25th is the feast day of the apostle St. James the Greater who is the patron of St. James parish in Medjugorje. St. James is also the patron of pilgrims. It was providential, from the beginning, that the parish of Medjugorje would be named after St. James as Medjugorje has become the most popular Catholic pilgrimage site around the world. It also was providential that before the apparitions began, the small farming community had built the Church of St. James much larger than what was necessary for their small parish. On this day, in 1981, Bishop Zanic used the occasion of their feast day to say Mass in St. James Church. In his homily, he supported and defended the visionaries, saying:
“I am deeply convinced that no child who says that they have seen Our Lady, has been talked into doing so. If we were speaking about one child only, one might say he could be stubborn and that not even the police could make the child renounce what he said. But six innocent, simple children in the space of half and hour, would, if they were pushed, admit it all. None of the priests, I guarantee, had any idea of putting the children up to something...I am also convinced that the children are not lying. The children are only speaking out what's in their hearts...It is certain: the children are not lying.”

Bishop Zanic went on to say:
“One thing is certain: something has stirred in people's hearts. Confession, prayer, reconciliation between enemies-that is a most positive step forward. All the rest we must leave to Our Lady, to Jesus and the Church, which one day will most certainly give its opinion on the matter.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

End of July 1981

“MIR” Appears in the Sky

Miraculous events continue to unfold for many to experience.

Read More…

“MIR” Appears in the Sky

End of July 1981

“MIR” Appears in the Sky

The Croatian word “MIR” (peace) appeared in the sky over Medjugorje in large red letters. Many people in the village saw it. Fr. Jozo spoke of this in a sermon following the event, saying:
“Let the earth quake, let signs appear in the sky. They are signs that God has not abandoned His people. The Church here is a small island in an atheist and materialist society. Mary is trying through these children to tell us not to be afraid.”


In these last days of July pressure from the top government echelon was being placed on Bishop Zanic to stop or at least denounce the visionaries. He refused to do so. The priests were being interrogated constantly and the Communists had started a rumor that the Franciscans had hatched a plot with the visionaries. Government authorities from Citluk demanded that the Church be closed. Father Jozo refused. The chairman of the Commission for Religious Affairs in Citluk charged that, “…the gatherings on the hill were nationalistic, hostile to the State and masterminded by an enemy of the people.”


Father Jozo was being held accountable, because he would not close the Church, for the fact that no work was being done, roads were being destroyed and the local water supply was being depleted because of all the pilgrims. Fr. Jozo spoke out against the allegations of sedition. He countered: Had anyone been spotted carrying nationalistic banners, shouting seditious slogans, or singing revolutionary songs? Fr. Jozo was under no illusion of what would happen to him if he continued to stand up against the Communist authorities. Yet, he followed a Higher Authority and it was to Our Lady that he knew he must be faithful. He stated:
“We all recognized that night that we must go out and bear testimony to these events. I knew that my own witness must be a radical one, and that it would probably land me in prison. Fr. Tomislav Vlasic had just arrived on a visit from Capljina. ‘Tomislav,’ I said to him, ‘I shall be going away soon. Be ready to take my place.’”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 2, 1981

Our Lady’s Dress is Blackened

Our Lady makes a statement by giving a very significant message on August 2, 1981.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Dress is Blackened

August 2, 1981

Our Lady’s Dress is Blackened

On the Feast of Our Lady of the Angels, Marija, in her home, received the following message from Our Lady:


“A great struggle is about to unfold. A struggle between my Son and satan. Human souls are at stake.”


Our Lady told Marija to meet in the threshing field (“gumno”) of her family at 2 a.m. A group of about 40 people gathered with her, including visionary Mirjana. Those in the group requested of Marija and Mirjana, the only visionaries present, if they could touch Our Lady. When Our Lady agreed and they began touching Her, Our Lady’s dress became blackened by some of the hands touching Her. Marija, distressed by this, began to weep. Marinko Ivankovic, a 40-year-old neighbor of Marija’s and self-appointed guardian of the children immediately told everyone they must go to Confession.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 6, 1981

Our Lady Gives Her Title

The Litany of Loretto ends with Our Lady of Medjugorje's title.

Read More…

Our Lady Gives Her Title

August 6, 1981

Our Lady Gives Her Title

On the Feast of the Transfiguration, Our Lady gave the title that She would be known as in Her apparitions of Medjugorje. The title of Our Lady in all of Her apparition sites throughout history helped to define why She came and what Her mission was. On August 6, 1981, She told the visionaries who She was. Though on July 26, She told the visionaries that She was the Blessed Virgin Mary, it was on August 6 that She gave Her title:


“I am the Queen of Peace,”


for the first time. This is the most recent title given to Our Lady in the Litany of Loreto. It is significant also because of the region Our Lady chose to appear in where three major religions coexist together, but with a bloody history of war and persecution between them over many centuries—Catholics, Orthodox and Muslims.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 7, 1981

God Wants Your Heart

Fr. Jozo says,“We have become a sign of the Church’s reawakening…”

Read More…

God Wants Your Heart

August 7, 1981

God Wants Your Heart

On August 7, after the evening Mass, Fr. Jozo spoke to the people commenting on those who came off Apparition Mountain carrying clods of earth, stones, flowers, etc. He said:
“You are wrong if you think that peace will come into your lives with that clod of earth, those few leaves of thyme. God wants only one thing from you—your heart… We have all resolved to renew ourselves. Each of us is part of the world, and we want our own part to be a more fruitful one. That is the message of Mary’s apparitions: be converted, trust the Gospel, make peace with one another and with God.”

Fr. Jozo then added:

“Great alarm is being felt at your coming here. satan and the forces of darkness are alarmed; those who have turned their backs on God are alarmed. We have become a sign of the Church’s reawakening to its mission.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 11-13, 1981

Fr. Jozo Summoned to Party Headquarters

Instead of a mob ready to fight, they found a crowd on their knees.

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Summoned to Party Headquarters

August 11-13, 1981

Fr. Jozo Summoned to Party Headquarters

On August 11, Fr. Jozo was summoned once again to Party Headquarters in Citluk. He was ordered to stop the flow of pilgrims going up Apparition Mountain and to close the Church. Fr. Jozo said he would do what he could to discourage people from climbing the hill, but he would not stop Mass as long as people kept coming to the Church. He was threatened with prison for his refusal. On August 12th, guards were placed at the entrance to Apparition Mountain allowing no one to pass. On August 13th, special armed police squads with dogs arrived in Medjugorje from Sarajevo. They were expecting to find a mob armed and ready to fight. What they discovered were people on their knees, with Rosary in hand, praying. There were no weapons or aggressiveness from the crowds towards the police squads.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 16, 1981

Bishop Zanic’s first published statement

Quote from “Voice of the Council”

Read More…

Bishop Zanic’s first published statement

August 16, 1981

Bishop Zanic’s first published statement

On August 16, Bishop Zanic published his first statement on Medjugorje defending the apparitions in the official newspaper of the Croatian Bishops Conference, Glas Koncila, “Voice of the Council.” Bishop Zanic was quoted saying:

“The public expects us to say something about the events in the parish of Medjugorje, where six children claim the Madonna appears to them... It is certain that the children have not been ‘talked into’ anything, and have not—certainly not by the Church—been encouraged to speak falsehoods. Everything indicates that the children are not lying... When the Jews tried to silence the Apostles, according to the Acts of the Apostles, a teacher of the Law, highly regarded by all the people, Gamaliel, said to the Jewish assembly, ‘If their purpose or activity is human in its origins, they will destroy themselves. If, on the other hand, what they say comes from God, you will not be able to destroy them. You might even be found opposing God!’”(Acts 5:38-39)

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 17, 1981

Police Came to St. James Church

Fr. Jozo was forced to leave the Church dressed as a civilian.

Read More…

Police Came to St. James Church

August 17, 1981

Police Came to St. James Church

On August 17, the police came to St. James Church to arrest Fr. Jozo. The police removed documents, letters, books and the cassettes on which the earliest interviews with the visionaries were recorded in the hopes of finding something they could incriminate Fr. Jozo with. Before leaving the rectory, Fr. Jozo went to put his habit on, but the guard would not allow it. Fr. Jozo was forced to leave the church dressed as a civilian. Fr. Jozo had anticipated his arrest and had tried to prepare his staff for it. Everyone was distressed when it happened. During the apparition that evening, Our Lady said:


“Do not be afraid...I will protect Fr. Jozo.”


Fr. Zrinko, assistant to Fr. Jozo, became the new pastor. Fr. Tomislav Vlasic was sent to Medjugorje to assist Fr. Zrinko. On August 30, Vicka asked Our Lady for confirmation about rumors that Father Jozo’s cell doors unlock themselves. Our Lady said:


“Praised be Jesus! It is true, but no one believes it.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 29,1981

Ivan Entered the Seminary

The visionaries begin to experience physical separation from each other as some are called away from Medjugorje.

Read More…

Ivan Entered the Seminary

August 29,1981

Ivan Entered the Seminary

Ivan entered the seminary at Visoko on August 28. This would be a very difficult experience for Ivan as his testimony of Our Lady appearing to him was not believed. He was persecuted and also found the studies difficult. On his first day, when Our Lady appeared to him, She said:


“You are very tired. Rest, so that you can find strength. Go in the peace of God. Good-bye.”


Ivan was the first to be separated from the group of the six visionaries and was lonely in his life away from Medjugorje. The following day, on August 29, Jakov asked Our Lady if She was appearing to Ivan in the seminary. Our Lady responded:


“Yes, just like for you.”


Ivan Ivankovic, the 20 year old boy who had also seen Our Lady on Apparition Mountain in the first apparition on June 24, 1981, was arrested and put in prison a few days before Fr. Jozo. Jakov asked Our Lady if Ivan Ivankovic was well. Our Lady responded to his concern by saying:

“He is well. He is enduring everything. All will pass. Father Jozo sends you greetings.”

 

Ivan had questions he asked Our Lady about what was happening with the other visionaries. Our Lady responded:

“My angels perform their penance well.”

 

Ivan asked Our Lady whether She was going to help him and his friends in school. Our Lady answered:

“God’s help manifests itself everywhere.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

End of August 1981

Mirjana Taken Out of Medjugorje

Police take Mirjana back to Sarajevo and order her not to return to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Mirjana Taken Out of Medjugorje

End of August 1981

Mirjana Taken Out of Medjugorje

Mirjana was ordered to come to the police station where she was put in a prison cell and then forced into a government car by which she was taken back to Sarajevo. The police ordered her not to return to Medjugorje under threat of arrest. She was then expelled from her high school and no other school would take her. A family friend finally helped to get her enrolled in a school for delinquent students in Sarajevo. The Secret Police picked Mirjana up from her apartment every morning to interrogate her before school to try to force a confession from her that she and the other visionaries were lying about their experiences. All the while, Our Lady continued to appear to Her every day in her family’s apartment. In Medjugorje, on August 30, Ivanka asked Our Lady about Mirjana. Our Lady said:


“Mirjana is sad because she is all alone. I will show her to you.”


And the visionaries saw Mirjana crying.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In September of 1981

Mirjana Converts Her Entire Class

Forced not to speak, Mirjana witnessed with her life.

Read More…

Mirjana Converts Her Entire Class

In September of 1981

Mirjana Converts Her Entire Class

Visionary, Mirjana, was threatened by police not to say one word about the apparitions to anyone at school. She was closely watched the entire year to make sure she obeyed this directive. Yet, without saying a word of Her experiences with Our Lady, but simply living in her life what she was being taught by Our Lady, she converted her entire class, including her teachers.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 1, 1981

Bishop Zanic

Bishop Zanic speaks in favor of the children again.

Read More…

Bishop Zanic

September 1, 1981

Bishop Zanic

After Fr. Jozo’s arrest, Bishop Zanic writes a letter to the President of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia speaking strongly in support of the children and to protest the calumnies being made against the Church, and in particular, Fr. Jozo. In part, Bishop Zanic stated:


“I consider it my duty and my right to protest forcefully against such calumnies totally devoid of any foundations. As a Catholic Bishop and the Ordinary responsible for the Diocese of Mostar, for my own part and for that of the priests who have been implicated, I am saddened by these irresponsible calumnies and these attacks whose bad taste will in no way help to assess serenely the events which have taken place in the parish of Medjugorje. By such proceedings the fundamental rights of a man and a citizen are violated. I ask you to accept my protest, which I address to the person who holds the highest responsibility in Yugoslavia and I ask you to react firmly against such attacks.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 14, 1981

Vicka Surrenders Her Future to Our Lady

Instead of going away to school, Vicka obeyed Our Lady and stayed.

Read More…

Vicka Surrenders Her Future to Our Lady

September 14, 1981

Vicka Surrenders Her Future to Our Lady

Our Lady asked Vicka to stay with Jakov in Medjugorje instead of going away to school. Vicka had just completed high school, and was ready to pursue higher education, but because of Our Lady’s request, she surrendered her future to Our Lady’s wish. Our Lady desired Vicka to remain close to Jakov. Mirjana and Ivan both had left Medjugorje; Mirjana was forced to return to her home in Sarajevo by the police and Ivan left for the Seminary. Ivanka’s home was in Mostar and Marija was still in school. Perhaps because Jakov would soon become an orphan, losing both his mother and his father, Our Lady knew Jakov would need the support, love and guidance of Vicka who, because of being a visionary as well, would understand him better than even his family.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 1, 1981

Are all Religions Good?

Three major religions surround Medjugorje. This prompts a question to Our Lady.

Read More…

Are all Religions Good?

October 1, 1981

Are all Religions Good?

On October 1, Our Lady was asked, “Are all religions good?” Yugoslavia is made up of three religions: Catholic, Islam and Greek Orthodox. Our Lady answered:


“Members of all faiths are equal before God. God rules over each faith just like a sovereign over his kingdom. In the world, all religions are not the same because all people have not complied with the Commandments of God.”


Our Lady was then asked: “Are all Churches the same?” Our Lady responded:


“In some, the strength of prayer to God is greater, in others, smaller. That depends on the priests who motivate others to pray. It depends also on the power which they have.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 6, 1981

Evening Program

As it was in the beginning, it continues to this day.

Read More…

Evening Program

October 6, 1981

Evening Program

On this day Our Lady said:


“The evening Mass must be kept permanently.”


Fr. Jozo had begun to offer Mass every evening since July 5, when the visionaries had run to him for protection and he had heard a voice say to him to protect the children. When people waiting on the mountain for the apparition that evening realized that the visionaries would not be coming, they came down to the Church. A Rosary was prayed, followed by Holy Mass. This was the beginning of the Evening Services that have been established ever since the first months of the apparition. It was Our Lady who, by Her words, permanently established the evening prayer schedule.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 19, 1981

Our Lady Speaks of Fr. Jozo Zovko and Marinko Ivankovic

They both underwent trials, as witnesses for the apparitions.

Read More…

Our Lady Speaks of Fr. Jozo Zovko and Marinko Ivankovic

October 19, 1981

Our Lady Speaks of Fr. Jozo Zovko and Marinko Ivankovic

As the trial for Fr. Jozo Zovko approached, Our Lady asked for prayers for him. She said:


“Pray for Father Jozo and fast tomorrow on bread and water. Then you will fast for a whole week on bread and water. Pray, my angels. Now I will show you Father Jozo.”


Our Lady then showed the visionaries a vision of Fr. Jozo in prison and tells them not to fear for him because everything will work out well for him. In this same apparition, the children ask Our Lady about Marinko Ivankovic, the 40-year-old neighbor of Vicka and Marija who became a chaperone and protector of the visionaries. This put him in confrontation with the police on occasion and he also spent time in jail for his allegiance to the children. Because of being with the visionaries often, he was a witness to many of the apparitions and the actions of Our Lady. Our Lady said of him:


“There are a few similar faithful. He’s made a sufficient number of sacrifices for [Fr.] Jozo. He underwent many torments and sufferings.”


To Marinko personally, Our Lady said:


“Continue, and do not let anyone take the faith away from you.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 21, 1981

Fr. Jozo Goes to Trial

The visionaries speak to Our Lady about Fr. Jozo.

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Goes to Trial

October 21, 1981

Fr. Jozo Goes to Trial

Fr. Jozo goes to trial. Three hundred thirty people who volunteer to speak on Fr. Jozo’s behalf are refused permission. Concerned for his welfare, Vicka seeks Our Lady’s assurance that the people involved be just and impartial. Our Lady tells the children:


“Jozo looks well and he greets you warmly. Do not fear for Jozo...I have already told you. Sentence will not be pronounced this evening. Do not be afraid, he will not be condemned to a severe punishment. Pray only, because Jozo asks from you prayer and perseverance. Do not be afraid because I am with you.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 22, 1981

Signs

Our Lady requests prayer for Fr. Jozo and many witness a miracle on Krizevac.

Read More…

Signs

October 22, 1981

Signs

Our Lady said:


“Jozo has been sentenced. Let us go to church to pray.”


Fr. Jozo is sentenced to 3½ years in prison. The visionaries tell Our Lady they are saddened because of Father Jozo. Our Lady responds to them:


“You should rejoice!”


On this same day, at 5 p.m., Fr. Janko Bubalo is among a group of priests, nuns and 70 laymen and women who see the Cross on Mt. Krizevac disappear and a strange pink light appear in its place. Inside the light a silhouette of a woman could be seen with arms outstretched and feet hidden in a cloud. When asked about this sign and others, Our Lady said:


“All of these signs are designed to strengthen your faith until I leave you the visible and permanent sign.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 26, 1981

The Children Ask Again for a Sign

Our Lady tells the children not to ask any more about the sign.

Read More…

The Children Ask Again for a Sign

October 26, 1981

The Children Ask Again for a Sign

The children were frequently asking Our Lady for a sign, in which She had promised to give in time. They wanted a sign to help prove to those who didn’t believe that the apparitions were real. Our Lady finally said to them today:


“You are not to ask any more questions on the subject of the sign...it will surely appear. I carry out my promises.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 28, 1981

A Forerunner of the Great Sign

Fire is seen on the mountain that burned but did not consume.

Read More…

A Forerunner of the Great Sign

October 28, 1981

A Forerunner of the Great Sign

Many villagers and pilgrims see miracles on Cross Mountain. The visionaries question Our Lady when it is reported that Our Lady appeared on Mt. Krizevac on October 27, for 30 minutes. Our Lady simply said:


“Yes, didn’t you see me?”


On this same day, Our Lady was asked a question about a fire that hundreds of people saw that burned but did not consume anything. Our Lady responded:


“The fire, seen by the faithful, was of a supernatural character. It is one of the signs, a forerunner of the great sign.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 31, 1981

Poland, Russia and the West

Our Lady speaks about different regions of the world.

Read More…

Poland, Russia and the West

October 31, 1981

Poland, Russia and the West

Our Lady is asked questions regarding Poland and the uprising of the people. Our Lady responds:


“There will be great conflicts, but in the end, the just will take over.”


Less than two months after this message was given, martial law was put into effect regarding Russia, Our Lady said:


“The Russian people will be the people who will glorify God the most.”


Finally, regarding the West, Our Lady stated:

“The West has made civilization progress, but without God, as if they were their own creators.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 2, 1981

It is My Son

Joyful and patient, Christ is seen in the midst of suffering by the visionaries.

Read More…

It is My Son

November 2, 1981

It is My Son

Jesus appeared to the children with injuries covering His body and wearing a crown of thorns. It was frightening to the children. Our Lady said:


“Do not be afraid. It is my Son. See how He has been martyred. In spite of all, He was joyful and He endured all with patience.”


Jesus then said to them:


“Look at me. How I have been injured and martyred! In spite of all, I have gained the victory. You also, my angels, be persevering in your faith and pray so that you may overcome.”


Our Lady desired that the children see this vision of Jesus in order to strengthen them in their own trials. Possibly because they were seeing the sufferings of Fr. Jozo Zovko and others being persecuted because of their belief in the apparitions, they could not understand the injustice or how, as Our Lady told them on October 22, they should rejoice for those suffering for the faith.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 6, 1981

Visions of Hell

Some of the visionaries were physically transported to Heaven, hell and Purgatory.

Read More…

Visions of Hell

November 6, 1981

Visions of Hell

The visionaries see a terrifying, horrendous vision of hell. Our Lady said to them:


“Do not be afraid! I have shown you hell so that you may know the state of those who are there.”


The visionaries have different experiences with Our Lady concerning Heaven, hell and Purgatory. Days earlier, on November 2, the visionaries questioned Our Lady about Her reasons for showing them Paradise some days earlier. Our Lady answered:


“I did it so that you could see the happiness which awaits those who love God.”


Though most of the visionaries experienced Heaven, hell and Purgatory in a vision, as Marija said, like watching a movie, Vicka and Jakov had the unique experience of actually physically and bodily going to visit these places with Our Lady.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 8, 1981

John Paul II

In an apparition, Our Lady calls John Paul II the spiritual father of all.

Read More…

John Paul II

November 8, 1981

John Paul II

Our Lady appeared kissing and lovingly embracing a picture of John Paul II and said:


“He is your father, the spiritual father of all. It is necessary to pray for him.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 15, 1981

Major Words of Our Lady

The world is on the point of receiving great favors from me and my Son…

Read More…

Major Words of Our Lady

November 15, 1981

Major Words of Our Lady

Our Lady announced in this apparition that the world is entering into an extraordinary time.


“The world is on the point of receiving great favors from me and my Son. May the world keep a strong confidence…”


Just four months earlier, Our Lady had said:


“A great struggle is about to unfold. A struggle between my Son and satan…”


With the great struggle comes great favors for those who keep a strong confidence in the plans of God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 8, 1981

You are Free to Choose

Our Lady speaks of the visionaries’ vocations.

Read More…

You are Free to Choose

December 8, 1981

You are Free to Choose

Our Lady answered questions the visionaries had about their futures. She said:


“It would be good if all of you become priests and religious, but only if you desire it. You are free. It is up to you to choose.”


All six of the visionaries would eventually choose to marry and raise families. Our Lady had expressed to them that even if one was married, they could still be consecrated. With the crisis in both the Church and the world which stems from divorce and brokenness in the family, it is no wonder that Our Lady desires to teach families how to live holiness in marriage and the homelife. Medugorje has been responsible for producing more vocations to the priesthood and religious life than any other program or event in the modern Church by far.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 20, 1981

Archbishop Frane Franic

Up to this point, both Bishop Zanic and Archbishop Franic speak favorably about Medjugorje.

Read More…

Archbishop Frane Franic

December 20, 1981

Archbishop Frane Franic

Archbishop Frane Franic, Bishop of the Split Diocese, arrives in Medjugorje for the first time, incognito. He has come because so many Catholics in his own diocese, including priests and nuns, have experienced great graces in Medjugorje. He wanted to see for himself what was happening there. He was deeply moved by the conversions he saw taking place and the numbers of people participating in the Sacraments. He gave a very favorable report regarding Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 21, 1981

Our Lady Speaks of the Numbers

Be on your guard, my children. Prepare yourselves for difficult days. All kinds of people will come here.

Read More…

Our Lady Speaks of the Numbers

December 21, 1981

Our Lady Speaks of the Numbers

Our Lady begins to prepare the visionaries for the great amount of people who will be coming to Medjugorje. Not all of them will come with good intentions. They, therefore, must be careful in what they say and how they behave. Today Our Lady warned them:


“Be on your guard, my children. Prepare yourselves for difficult days. All kinds of people will come here.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 25, 1981

First Christmas During the Apparitions

On Christmas, Our Lady always comes with Baby Jesus in Her arms.

Read More…

First Christmas During the Apparitions

December 25, 1981

First Christmas During the Apparitions

Both Ivan and Mirjana returned to Medjugorje for the Christmas holidays. The six visionaries were overjoyed to be altogether again. On December 12, 1981, Our Lady had told the visionaries that She was happy because they would all be together during vacation. She said:


“Very soon you will all be united. You will be able to have a beautiful time together.”


When Our Lady appeared on Christmas Day, She came holding Baby Jesus. Thereafter, every Christmas, Our Lady always appears with Baby Jesus in Her arms.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 1, 1982

Fr. Slavko Barbaric

Fr. Slavko Barbaric, a doctor of social psychology and a Franciscan priest, examines the visionaries…

Read More…

Fr. Slavko Barbaric

January 1, 1982

Fr. Slavko Barbaric

Fr. Slavko Barbaric, a doctor of social psychology and a Franciscan priest, examined all six visionaries. He concluded that there was no sign of hallucination and that the children behaved independently from each other. Fr. Slavko would later become more involved in the lives of the visionaries and the parish of Medjugorje. Fr. Slavko was assigned to Medjugorje at this time and began to work very closely with all the visionaries.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 6, 1982

Location of the Apparitions Changes

Crowds rush to peer into “the Chapel of the apparitions.”

Read More…

Location of the Apparitions Changes

January 6, 1982

Location of the Apparitions Changes

The apparitions began taking place in St. James Church on a more regular basis. However, there were still apparitions in the visionaries’ homes and outside on the mountains, in the vineyards, as well as in the Church. In the Church, at first the visionaries would kneel behind the main Altar and when Our Lady appeared, the visionaries saw Her hovering above the people. But, eventually, the room opposite the sacristy and off of the main Altar became known as “the Chapel of the apparitions.” When the apparitions took place in the Church, it would normally be in this room. Crowds would rush to the window to peer into the Chapel. The apparitions stayed in this side Chapel until March 1985.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 10, 1982

Bishop Zanic’s Commission of Inquiry

The four man commission was set up to sift evidence for and against the apparitions.

Read More…

Bishop Zanic’s Commission of Inquiry

January 10, 1982

Bishop Zanic’s Commission of Inquiry

Bishop Zanic set up a Commission of Inquiry, responsible for investigating the events of Medjugorje. This four man commission of theologians was responsible for sifting the evidence for and against the apparitions. At this time in the development, they had full authority to decide the fate of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 20, 1982

Fr. Vlasic Threatened by the Police

The visionaries ask Our Lady what Fr. Vlasic should do.

Read More…

Fr. Vlasic Threatened by the Police

January 20, 1982

Fr. Vlasic Threatened by the Police

Fr. Tomislav Vlasic, a young priest who came to Medjugorje after Fr. Jozo went to prison, was being threatened by the police to be removed from Medjugorje. He had involved himself with the visionaries, and therefore, became a target by the police. When the visionaries asked Our Lady what should happen if the police force Fr. Vlasic to leave, Our Lady responded:


“If it is in God’s design that he depart as has been the case with Father Jozo, have him abandon himself to the will of God. He must think very much and you must pray for him.”


Also in this apparition the visionaries had learned that in the village Izbicno, about 60 miles from Medjugorje, there were several people who were also reporting seeing Our Lady. When the Medjugorje visionaries spoke to Our Lady about the Izbicno seers, Our Lady said:


“It is not necessary for you to meet them.”


Two days later, on January 22, again the visionaries asked Our Lady if the Izbicno visions are real. Our Lady responded by saying:


“They are coming from God.”


Reportedly, 18 people, mostly females, said they had apparitions between 1982 and 1983. They only lasted a short period of time. A few months later, in the spring, Our Lady reprimanded the visionaries for meeting with the Izbicno visionaries after She had told them not to.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 31, 1982

The 7th Secret

Mirjana received the 7th Secret in Sarajevo.

Read More…

The 7th Secret

January 31, 1982

The 7th Secret

Our Lady revealed the 7th secret to Mirjana while she was alone in her family’s apartment in Sarajevo. Mirjana said its content troubled her deeply and she begged Our Lady for a way to lessen the secret. Our Lady said only:


“Pray.”


Mirjana, taking Our Lady’s word as a yes that it could be mitigated, immediately acted. She said:


“I rallied friends, family members, nuns and priests to pray and fast for the intention of changing the seventh secret, and we did so with intensity and conviction. We often met in Sarajevo as a group to pray about it.”


Eight months later, Our Lady revealed to Mirjana that the secret had been lessened.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 2, 1982

Our Lady Chooses Her Feast Day

The Feast of the Queen of Peace, Our Lady’s title in Medjugorje, is June 25th.

Read More…

Our Lady Chooses Her Feast Day

February 2, 1982

Our Lady Chooses Her Feast Day

Our Lady was asked when She would like the Feast of the Queen of Peace to be celebrated. She smiled and said:


“I would prefer that it take place June 25th. The faithful have come for the first time on that day, on the hill.”


The titles of Our Lady in Her various apparition sites throughout time and throughout the world are always significant and speak of Our Lady’s mission in that time period. In Medjugorje, Our Lady established Her feast day, Queen of Peace, on June 25, the anniversary of the beginning of the apparitions in Medjugorje. Yet, the Church preceded Her in making way for this feast day. On May 5, 1917, eight days before the apparitions of Our Lady began in Fatima, Pope Benedict XV made an addition to the Litany of Loreto in which Our Lady is honored in all her various titles. He added, “Queen of Peace, pray for us,” to the Litany. Our Lady said in the message today that She preferred the feast day of the Queen of Peace to fall on June 25th because it was the first time that the faithful had come to gather with Her. As the Queen of Peace, it was not only a joy for Her to gather with Her subjects for the first time, but also She could foresee the time of peace coming in the future through their collaboration with Her. Our Lady always expressed Her joy when the faithful would meet with Her on Apparition Mountain. Later, once the news of Medjugorje had spread throughout the world and tens of thousands of pilgrims would gather on Apparition Mountain for Her apparitions, She often said:


“I am happy that you have gathered in such large numbers.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 9, 1982

Regarding Healings

To be healed, you must show a sign of faith. Healings are not always physical.

Read More…

Regarding Healings

February 9, 1982

Regarding Healings

Our Lady is asked about those who are coming to Medjugorje who are sick and seeking a healing. She said:


“Pray for the sick. Believe firmly. I will come to help, according to that which is in my power. I will ask my Son, Jesus, to help them. The most important thing, in the meantime, is a strong faith. Numerous sick persons think that it is sufficient to come here in order to be quickly healed. Some of them do not even believe in God and even less in the apparitions, and then they ask for help from the Gospa.”


In the days when Jesus walked the earth, He required of those who wanted to be healed to show a sign of faith. If they could not give one, Jesus could not give them the gift of healing. There have been many physical healings in Medjugorje, and this, in fact is what has led many to come to Medjugorje. However, the most important healing which Our Lady seeks to give, is the healing of the heart. Many people who were sick have left Medjugorje without being physically healed, but they have left with peace in their hearts and in their circumstances and surrendered to God’s will for their future.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 12, 1982

Formation of the Visionaries

Our Lady teaches the visionaries how to behave.

Read More…

Formation of the Visionaries

February 12, 1982

Formation of the Visionaries

Our Lady focused, in these days, on the formation of the visionaries. She often told them how they should behave and would reprimand them if they did something that displeased her such as if they quarreled with each other or were disobedient to something She asked them to do. In today’s apparition, She told them:


“Be more calm, more poised. Do not take sides with other children. Be agreeable, well mannered, pious!”


Our Lady knew that her visionaries would be underneath intense scrutiny and that they must become good witnesses in living Her messages. She was forming them not only for themselves, but through them and through their witness, they would lead millions into a deeper spiritual walk with Our Lady.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 13, 1982

Future Chapel Site

Marija said that Our Lady said She wanted a chapel built on this specific site.

Read More…

Future Chapel Site

February 13, 1982

Future Chapel Site

After the regular apparition on February 13, 1982, Draga Vidovic, cousin of visionary Marija, and Marinko Ivankovic asked Marija to go to the area of Apparition Mountain where on the 3rd day of the apparitions, June 26, 1981, Our Lady had said:


“I am the Blessed Virgin Mary.”


The three went back to this location to pray a Rosary. Suddenly, Marija went into ecstasy. This was unexpected because Marija had already had her daily apparition and wasn’t expecting another. When the apparition had ended, Marija told Draga and Marinko that Our Lady told her She wanted a chapel built on this specific spot. Our Lady said She would inform Marija when it was time to build the chapel. The next day, February 14, 1982, Marija crossed paths with a young friend of hers, Nedjeljko Brecic (Nedjo). Nedjo, astounded by Our Lady’s request, wanted to know everything about the chapel. Marija said Our Lady hadn’t given her any details, but that she would ask Her in the apparition that night (February 14). In the apparition, when Marija asked Our Lady more details about the chapel, Our Lady actually showed her the future chapel. In the vision, Marija was able to walk in and all around it, seeing it from every side. She saw it in great detail. Though Marija was physically walking around the chapel in her apparition, those who were present with Marija in the apparition only saw Marija kneeling as normal throughout her time in ecstasy. Over the years, Marija has asked on other occasions if it was time to build the chapel. Always Our Lady said:


“It is not yet time.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Spring of 1982

Other Visionaries

Our Lady tells the Medjugorje children not to meet with the children of Izbicno.

Read More…

Other Visionaries

In the Spring of 1982

Other Visionaries

Reports of other apparitions taking place in Hercegovina were being circulated. Some young people in the parish of Izbicno reported seeing Our Lady. The pastor of this parish came to Medjugorje and asked the Medjugorje visionaries to question Our Lady concerning all the signs in Hercegovina and Our Lady appearing in so many places. Our Lady responded:


“It is God who gives them. My children, have you not observed that faith began to extinguish itself? There are many who do not come to Church except through habit. It is necessary to awaken the faith. It is a gift from God. If it is necessary, I will appear in each home.”


Curious of these other visionaries, the Medjugorje visionaries asked Our Lady if they should go meet these visionaries of Izbicno. Our Lady told them no, it wasn’t Her wish. But their curiosity prevailed and they ignored Our Lady’s request. Our Lady then said to them, after they saw the seers from Izbicno:


“Did I not tell you not to come together with those children? I am your Mother, you must obey me.”


Our Lady did not wish for the two sets of visionaries to come together because they had two separate missions that were meant to stay separate. The seers of Izbicno were there to help awaken the faith of believers of their region. But the Medjugorje visionaries were entrusted with a plan for the whole of mankind.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 2, 1982

Our Lady and Pope John Paul II

“He is your father, my angels.”

Read More…

Our Lady and Pope John Paul II

March 2, 1982

Our Lady and Pope John Paul II

On October 22, 1978, at his papal installation, Pope John Paul II’s first words spoken to the world were:


“Be not afraid! Open the doors to Christ!”


On this day of March 2, 1982, a woman from the region of Medjugorje asked to be present for the apparition of the visionaries. She came with two large pictures of Pope John Paul II to have Our Lady bless them. When Our Lady appeared, looking at the pictures of the Holy Father, She said:


“He is your father, my angels.”


Our Lady then said, repeating the words of the Holy Father on October 22, 1978:


“Open the door well…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 3, 1982

Bishop Pavao Zanic Stops Believing

Bishop Pavao Zanic concludes that the apparitions are a plot by the Franciscans.

Read More…

Bishop Pavao Zanic Stops Believing

April 3, 1982

Bishop Pavao Zanic Stops Believing

Since October of the previous year, Bishop Pavao Zanic began changing his opinion concerning the Medjugorje apparitions. He eventually stopped believing in the apparitions altogether. On April 3, he interviewed the visionaries, and then concluded the apparitions were a Franciscan plot. When the conflict between the Franciscans and Bishop Zanic first started the previous fall, Our Lady was questioned about it. Her response was:


“It is going to find a solution. We must have patience and pray.”

Through all the years of conflict since the beginning, there was no better advice Our Lady could have given.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 11, 1982

Prayer Groups

Prayer groups are necessary in all parishes.

Read More…

Prayer Groups

April 11, 1982

Prayer Groups

Concerning the formation of prayer groups, Our Lady said:


“It is necessary, but not only here. Communities of prayer are necessary in all parishes.”


It is Our Lady’s desire that many prayer groups are formed across the entire world. In Medjugorje, Our Lady began guiding the newly formed prayer groups. The witness of the prayer groups inspired people from all over the world to start prayer groups in their own homes and parish communities. The simple format of the Medjugorje prayer groups helped to form the foundation of these prayer groups. Our Lady said that through the prayer groups Her plan would be fully realized.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 2, 1982

“I have come to call the world to conversion...”

These are the last apparitions on earth.

Read More…

“I have come to call the world to conversion...”

May 2, 1982

“I have come to call the world to conversion...”

Our Lady made a startling statement on this day. She said:


“I have come to call the world to conversion for the last time. Afterwards, I will not appear any more on this earth.”


Vicka was questioned later if Our Lady really said these were the last apparitions of Our Lady on earth. Vicka asked Our Lady again, and Our Lady confirmed this. In an extensive interview with a Friend of Medjugorje and Marija about this question, Marija responded that Our Lady said these are the last apparitions in which visionaries will be able to physically see Our Lady, touch Our Lady, and talk to Our Lady. Marija added that this is because there will no longer be any reason for Our Lady to appear on earth again because we will have everything we need after Her apparitions are fulfilled. Vicka also confirmed Our Lady’s words to a Friend of Medjugorje when having the same question posed differently in three different ways, she finally stated abruptly to him what she had been repeating over and over again, leaving no more room to question it further:


“Our Lady said these are Her last apparitions.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 13, 1982

“His enemies have wanted to kill him, but I protected him.”

Pope John Paul II credits Our Lady for saving his life.

Read More…

“His enemies have wanted to kill him, but I protected him.”

May 13, 1982

“His enemies have wanted to kill him, but I protected him.”

On the first anniversary of the assassination attempt on Pope John Paul II in the square of St. Peter’s in Rome on the anniversary of the apparitions of Our Lady of Fatima, May 13, 1981, Our Lady of Medjugorje said:


“His enemies have wanted to kill him, but I protected him.”


Pope John Paul II went to Fatima on this first anniversary to thank Our Lady for saving his life. It is interesting to note that on May 12, during his visit, a man tried stabbing the Pope with a knife but was averted from doing harm. The very next day, in Medjugorje, Our Lady gave the above message.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year 1982

Archbishop Emilio Ognjenovic

An Archbishop from Argentina spoke with Pope John Paul II about Medjugorje.

Read More…

Archbishop Emilio Ognjenovic

In the Year 1982

Archbishop Emilio Ognjenovic

Archbishop Emilio Ognjenovic, from the Argentinean archdiocese of Merced-Lujan, stated that he spoke to Pope John Paul II the week he was ordained a bishop. The Holy Father told him:


“If I was not the Pope I would be in Medjugorje hearing Confessions.”


Archbishop Ognjenovic went on to say that the Pope also told him:


“…You should accompany pilgrims there, people will pray, they can have Confessions, and people will change their lives…”


Visionary, Marija, when she met the Holy Father in 1982, said that he said the same thing to her:

“If I were not the Pope, I would be there [in Medjugorje] hearing Confessions.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 2, 1982

Bishop Pavao Zanic Cautioned from Rome

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger cautioned Bishop Pavao Zanic from acting too hastily.

Read More…

Bishop Pavao Zanic Cautioned from Rome

June 2, 1982

Bishop Pavao Zanic Cautioned from Rome

Bishop Pavao Zanic went to Rome wanting to shut Medjugorje down. The Vatican also had its eye on Medjugorje having heard many good reports from bishops, priests, religious and laymen. They knew also that Bishop Zanic, who had originally been positive towards Medjugorje, was now adamantly opposed to it. Cardinal Ratzinger cautioned Bishop Zanic from acting too hastily. Bishop Zanic was counseled to soften his opposition and let events take their own course.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 24, 1982

First Anniversary of the Apparitions

Thousands pour into Medjugorje for the feast days.

Read More…

First Anniversary of the Apparitions

June 24, 1982

First Anniversary of the Apparitions

June 24, 1982, marked the First Anniversary of the apparitions. An estimated 50,000 people packed St. James Church and the surrounding terrain, for both June 24th and June 25th. Despite the threat of persecution, tens of thousands came to Medjugorje to pray to Our Lady, much to the dismay of the government authorities. Physical signs continued to be given from above. Fr. Rudolph Kadled of Zagreb, Croatia, reported seeing a cloud descend on Mt. Krizevac. The Cross disappeared and in its place a silhouette of a Woman in a long white garment appeared. A small white circle, like a Host, with a small white Cross above it appeared above the Woman. It was a vision that many people saw, those who were on Apparition Mountain as well as those who were present in the area of the Church, and also those who were on roads and in the fields.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 4, 1982

Prayer Groups for the Youth

Our Lady begins giving messages for the prayer group.

Read More…

Prayer Groups for the Youth

July 4, 1982

Prayer Groups for the Youth

Ivan and Marija began a prayer group on July 4, 1982, though it happened spontaneously rather than through making a decision to do so. The same day of this gathering, Our Lady showed Her approval in the apparition and from that time, Our Lady began guiding the group. Ivan explained how that happened: 

“Some two months after its formation, Our Lady began to give, through me, special messages of guidance for this prayer group. Since then, she gives us a message at every meeting, a message that she wants us to live. Thereby, she says, we will help towards the implementation of her plans for the world, for Medjugorje, and for our group. In addition, she wants us to pray for the hungry and sick, and help all who are most in need; further, we are to be ready to help them at all times.”


The prayer group would meet twice a week to pray, sing and receive Our Lady’s message.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 12, 1982

Third World War?

With the threat of nuclear war, Our Lady speaks concerning a third world war.

Read More…

Third World War?

July 12, 1982

Third World War?

Our Lady said, concerning the third world war:


“The third world war will not take place.”


With the threat of nuclear war being spoken of often in the news there was a growing fear of another world war. But Our Lady assured the visionaries this will not happen.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 24, 1982

Reincarnation?

Our Lady says it is false to teach people that you are reborn.

Read More…

Reincarnation?

July 24, 1982

Reincarnation?

Our Lady is asked about reincarnation. She responds by saying:


“You go to Heaven in full conscience: that which you have now. At the moment of death, you are conscious of the separation of the body and soul. It is false to teach people that you are reborn many times and that you pass to different bodies. One is born only once. The body, drawn from the earth, decomposes after death. It never comes back to life again. Man receives a transfigured body.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 6, 1982

Monthly Confession

When the people began to practice monthly Confession, Our Lady was happy.

Read More…

Monthly Confession

August 6, 1982

Monthly Confession

Our Lady spoke about the importance of the Sacrament of Confession and the need for people to go frequently:


“One must invite people to go to Confession each month, especially the first Saturday. Here, I have not spoken about it yet. I have invited people to frequent Confession. I will give you yet some concrete messages for our time. Be patient because the time has not yet come. Do what I have told you. They are numerous who do not observe it. Monthly Confession will be a rememdy for the Church in the West. One must convey this message to the West.”


Once the parish began to speak of Confession and put into practice monthly Confession, Our Lady said on October 1, 1982:


“I am happy because you have begun to prepare the monthly observance of the Sacrament of Reconciliation. That will be good for the whole world.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1982

Secret Given to Vicka and Ivanka

The others could not hear the voice of Our Lady…

Read More…

Secret Given to Vicka and Ivanka

August 15, 1982

Secret Given to Vicka and Ivanka

Vicka and Ivanka were given a new secret during the seven minute apparition. The others could not hear the voice of Our Lady, but they understood that a secret had been given.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 20, 1982

New Pastor of St. James

Fr. Tomislav Pervan becomes pastor after Fr. Zrinko Cuvalo.

Read More…

New Pastor of St. James

August 20, 1982

New Pastor of St. James

Fr. Tomislav Pervan was appointed pastor of St. James Church after Fr. Zrinko Cuvalo resigned.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 29, 1982

Truth Does Not Need Defending

Reports were being made that the apparitions caused division.

Read More…

Truth Does Not Need Defending

August 29, 1982

Truth Does Not Need Defending

It was brought to Our Lady’s attention that reports were being made that the apparitions were causing division among the priests in Hercegovina. Our Lady responded to this criticism saying:


“I have not desired your division. On the contrary, I desire that you be united. Do not ignore the fact that I am the Queen of Peace. If you desire practical advice: I am the Mother who has come from the people; I cannot do anything without the help of God. I, too, must pray like you. It is because of that, that I can only say to you: Pray, fast, do penance, and help the weak. I am sorry if my preceding answer was not agreeable to you. Perhaps you do not want to understand it.”


Our Lady’s words and tone are a rebuke of the criticism aimed at Her apparitions. A Friend of Medjugorje stated, in regards to those who create controversy about Medjugorje:

“Truth does not need defending. God is truth. God does not need puny man to defend Him or truth. Truth, however does need protection because many promote false truths. Therefore, real truth is always surrounded by the storms of controversy. Truth, however, is not controversial. It is those who object to, bend, and/or are blending truth with falsehood, creating false truth, who are causing the controversy. Jesus was truth. He was in peace, but a whirlwind surrounded Him. He was not the cause of it and He was not controversial…How could that be when He is truth? Those around Him created the controversy. Medjugorje is true. It is not controversial. It is those who say it is controversial or who create controversy who origined controversy; a purposed intent to put a negative against who or what they say is controversial. Yes, some people and sources can be controversial, but Christ was not. The saints, who which had controversy around them, were not controversial. Our Lady’s apparitions in Medjugorje are not controversial. At the origin of Medjugorje, the Holy Virgin Mary, Queen of Peace, came to deliver a divine plan, a direct intervention into man's history of Biblical proportions, a moment in time in our present history to introduce a great plan for the salvation of mankind to save the world.”

For those who believe Medjugorje to be “controversial” we repeat Our Lady’s words above:


“I am sorry if my preceding answer was not agreeable to you. Perhaps you do not want to understand it.”


[From Was Jesus Controversial? January 2, 2015, a Friend of Medjugorje]

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 12, 1982

Triumph of the Cross

70,000 people climbed Mt. Krizevac for Mass on the Feast Day.

Read More…

Triumph of the Cross

September 12, 1982

Triumph of the Cross

Much to the dismay and consternation of the police, 70,000 people, primarily Croatians, climbed Mt. Krizevac for Mass for the Feast of the Triumph of the Cross. With the Cross there was strength. Marija told a Friend of Medjugorje that not even when Communism was at its heights did the authorities try to take the Cross down. Marija said they did not have the strength.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 26, 1982

Our Lady and John Paul II

Again Our Lady speaks of Pope John Paul II.

Read More…

Our Lady and John Paul II

September 26, 1982

Our Lady and John Paul II

Our Lady again spoke to the visionaries concerning Pope John Paul II. She said:


“Have him consider himself the father of all mankind and not only of Christians. Have him spread untiringly and with courage the message of peace and love among all mankind.”


Two American priests were in the apparition on this day, Fr. Robert Faricy and Fr. Forrest. Of them Our Lady said:


“They are on the good path. Have them persist.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 5, 1982

satan appears to Mirjana

satan was given one century to try the Church.

Read More…

satan appears to Mirjana

November 5, 1982

satan appears to Mirjana

Mirjana relayed on this date to Fr. Vlasic that she had had an apparition in which satan appeared to her. This apparition was sometime earlier in 1982. In the apparition, satan asked Mirjana to renounce Our Lady and follow him. If she did as he asked, he would make her happy in love and life. He warned her that following Our Lady would only lead to suffering. satan came to Mirjana in the form of an attractive young man. Looking into his eyes, however, filled her with great fear. At the same time, Mirjana felt a power that was drawing her to him. She cried out to Our Lady and satan instantly disappeared. Our Lady then appeared and said to Mirjana:


“Excuse me for this, but you must realize that satan exists. One day he appeared before the throne of God and asked permission to submit the Church to a period of trial. God gave him permission to try the Church for one century. This century is under the power of the devil, but when the secrets confided to you come to pass, his power will be destroyed. Even now he is beginning to lose his power and has become aggressive. He is destroying marriages, creating division among priests and is responsible for obsessions and murder. You must protect yourselves against these things through fasting and prayer, especially community prayer. Carry blessed objects with you. Put them in your house, and restore the use of holy water.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 6, 1982

Seventh Secret

Through prayer and fasting, the seventh secret has been lessened.

Read More…

Seventh Secret

November 6, 1982

Seventh Secret

Our Lady gave a message in which She revealed that the seventh secret had been softened through repeated prayers and fasting. In Sarajevo, Mirjana, deeply disturbed by the secret, gathered family and friends together many times to beg God to lessen the punishment of the seventh secret. After eight months, Our Lady said to Mirjana that the secret had been mitigated:


“I have prayed; the punishment has been softened. Repeated prayers and fasting reduce punishments from God, but it is not possible to avoid entirely the chastisement. Go on the streets of the city and count those who glorify God and those who offend Him. God can no longer endure that.”


Our Lady then added this sobering statement:


“By the grace of God, it has been softened, but you must never ask such things again, because God’s will must be done.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 15, 1982

Jelena Vasilj

Ten year old begins having interior locutions of Our Lady.

Read More…

Jelena Vasilj

December 15, 1982

Jelena Vasilj

Jelena Vasilj and Marijana Vasilj (no relation), two school-age friends in Medjugorje, after the apparitions began, started praying together for Our Lady to also come to them. Everyday, instead of going out to play with their friends, they would use their free time to pray to Our Lady. On December 15, 1982, Jelena experienced her first interior locution from Our Lady while in biology class at school. An interior locution is different from seeing Our Lady physically as the six Medjugorje visionaries do in an apparition. Jelena said she hears and sees Our Lady with the heart, in two dimensions, interiorly, not through her physical senses. Her friend, Marijana, began receiving interior locutions three months later.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 25, 1982

Mirjana Receives Tenth Secret

After receiving the tenth and last secret, Mirjana is told that Our Lady will only appear to her once a year.

Read More…

Mirjana Receives Tenth Secret

December 25, 1982

Mirjana Receives Tenth Secret

On Christmas Eve, December 24, 1982, Mirjana was home with her family in Sarajevo. Our Lady appeared to Mirjana with the news that tomorrow would be her last apparition. Our Lady said:


“On Christmas I will appear to you for the last time.”


Mirjana’s apparition on Christmas Day lasted 45 minutes. Our Lady gave these words to Mirjana:


“Now you will have to turn to God in the faith like any other person. I will appear to you on the day of your birthday and when you will experience difficulties in life. Mirjana, I have chosen you; I have confided in you everything that is essential. I have also shown you many terrible things. You must now bear it all with courage. Think of Me and think of the tears I must shed for that. You must remain courageous. You have quickly grasped the messages. You must also understand now that I have to go away. Be courageous.”


Even though Our Lady had been preparing Mirjana for this for a month, it was still devastating to her. Our Lady promised that for the rest of her life, She would come to her in an apparition every March 18th, which is Mirjana’s birthday. However, it is not because it is Mirjana’s birthday that Our Lady chose this day for her annual apparition to her, but there is something significant to that date that will manifest in the future. It is connected to the secrets. In this last daily apparition of Mirjana, she received the tenth and last secret. Mirjana then reached out to receive something Our Lady held in Her hand. Mirjana said it was something like a rolled up scroll. Our Lady explained to Mirjana that all ten secrets were written on it and when the time comes for the secrets to be released, Mirjana should show the scroll to the priest of her choice who will announce each secret. Mirjana said the material of the scroll is something like parchment and is beige in color. She said:
“...all ten secrets [were] written in a simple and elegant cursive handwriting. There were no decoration or illustrations on the parchment; each secret was described in simple, clear words, similar to how Our Lady originally explained them to me. The secrets were not numbered, but they appeared in order, one after another, with the first secret at the top and the tenth at the bottom and included the dates of the future events.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

Around 1982-1983

The Poem of the Man-God

Our Lady quiets the controversy surrounding The Poem of the Man-God.

Read More…

The Poem of the Man-God

Around 1982-1983

The Poem of the Man-God

Marija went before Our Lady and asked if the book, The Poem of the Man-God, by Italian mystic Maria Valtorta could be read. Our Lady affirmed that it was okay answering:


“One must read them.”


A Friend of Medjugorje has often said that the The Poem of the Man-God helps to illuminate the meanings hidden within Our Lady of Medjugorje’s messages. For this reason, they should be read together to receive the greatest spiritual benefit from them both.


For more information visit Poem of the Man-God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year of 1983

Dr. Christian Stelzer

A life devoted to Our Lady of Medjugorje.

Read More…

Dr. Christian Stelzer

In the Year of 1983

Dr. Christian Stelzer

Dr. Christian Stelzer is a general practitioner, married, and father of four children. In 1983, he went to Medjugorje for the first time and his life was changed. Since then he has been constantly associated with Medjugorje. In 1997 he married a girl from Medjugorje and is fluent in the Croatian language. He founded Oase des Friedens (Oasis of Peace), a prayer community recognized by Archbishop Cardinal Christoph Schonborn as a faithful layman, which is backed up and recommended by the Cardinal. He organizes an annual prayer event for peace in the Cathedral of St. Stjepan in Vienna. In 2009, the Viennese Cardinal organized a pilgrimage to Medjugorje and followed Dr. Stelzer during his stay there. Dr. Stelzer is also president of the Cenacolo Association in Austria and one of Mary’s Meals’ directors.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 5, 1983

Status of the Secrets

No one knows how long the apparitions will last.

Read More…

Status of the Secrets

January 5, 1983

Status of the Secrets

At this point in time, Marija has received seven secrets; Vicka has received eight; Jakov, Ivanka and Ivan have received nine secrets; and Mirjana has received ten secrets. As to how long the apparitions will last or why Our Lady no longer appears to Mirjana after Christmas, no one knows.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 7, 1983

Our Lady’s Life Story

The world is waiting for the release of the book about Our Lady’s life.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Life Story

January 7, 1983

Our Lady’s Life Story

Our Lady asked the visionaries to record the stories of Her life as She dictated them. The information cannot be publicized until Our Lady gives them authorization to do so. Jakov received information until April 1983; Ivanka, until May 22, 1983; and Marija, until July 17, 1983. For Vicka, this transmission lasted until April 10, 1985, and filled three notebooks in which Our Lady entitled it simply, Life. Vicka said Our Lady showed it to them like moving pictures. Marija relayed to a Friend of Medjugorje that what Our Lady showed her in regards to Her life story was only for Marija. Our Lady told her that it was shown to her as a help for her own life.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 17, 1983

Fr. Jozo Released from Prison

Forbidden to return to Medjugorje, pilgrims begin to travel to Tihaljina to see Fr. Jozo.

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Released from Prison

February 17, 1983

Fr. Jozo Released from Prison

Fr. Jozo is released from prison. Forty thousand people had signed a petition for his release. He was forbidden by the police from serving in Medjugorje and so was assigned to various parishes until eventually he was sent to St. Elijah’s Parish in Tihaljina. Pilgrims in Medjugorje began traveling to St. Elijah’s to hear Fr. Jozo speak. He said of his experience in prison, that every priest should have to serve time in prison for his faith. The trial by fire deeply strengthened his faith and his courage. He became more and more outspoken for Our Lady and Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1983

Mirjana’s March 18th Message

As promised, Our Lady appears to Mirjana on March 18th…

Read More…

Mirjana’s March 18th Message

March 18, 1983

Mirjana’s March 18th Message

Mirjana received her first annual apparition today, March 18, 1983, as promised by Our Lady on Christmas, 1982, the day of her last daily apparition. Though she was filled with great joy and anticipation of that day, immediately after the apparition ended she collapsed in tears knowing she would have to wait an entire year before seeing Our Lady again. The months ahead were very difficult for Mirjana, but she eventually learned to accept this as the Will of God and find peace.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 19, 1983

Marijana Vasilj

Close friends even before the apparitions, Jelena Vasilj and Marijana Vasilj both receive a special grace from Our Lady.

Read More…

Marijana Vasilj

March 19, 1983

Marijana Vasilj

Marijana Vasilj began receiving interior locutions three months after her friend Jelena Vasilj (no relation) received her first one. They were friends before the apparitions, but had grown closer through the desire to follow Our Lady’s messages. Our Lady would form a prayer group with Jelena and Marijana in which She desired to lead them deeper into the spiritual life.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 1, 1983

Marija’s Gift from Our Lady

Coming out of ecstasy on her birthday, Marija could instantly speak Italian.

Read More…

Marija’s Gift from Our Lady

April 1, 1983

Marija’s Gift from Our Lady

On her birthday, April 1, 1983, visionary, Marija, was given the gift of the native Italian language during her apparition. She did not know Italian prior to this, but when she left the apparition, she knew it as well as her native tongue and could speak it fluently. Marija later married an Italian man and has spent much of her married life in Italy. Having the ability to communicate in their native tongue has given Marija the ability to express more intimately the plans and messages of Our Lady to Italians, a nation that is geographically just across the Adriatic Sea from Medjugorje. As Italy is where the seat of the Catholic Church rests, one can see the design of Heaven to have a visionary who can communicate well in Italian with those in the Church.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 25, 1983

Jelena’s Prayer Group

The members of Jelena Vasilj’s prayer group receive formation from the Mother of God.

Read More…

Jelena’s Prayer Group

May 25, 1983

Jelena’s Prayer Group

Through Jelena Vasilj, Our Lady asked for a group of about 20 people to come together within a month’s notice to follow Jesus without reservation. Our Lady desired to initiate them into the spiritual life. Our Lady said of those who would join the prayer group:


“I will give them rules to follow. The persons who will follow these rules, will be consecrated whatever their state in life may be.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 16, 1983

Rules for the Prayer Group

Our Lady guides Jelena and the group into a deeper spiritual life.

Read More…

Rules for the Prayer Group

June 16, 1983

Rules for the Prayer Group

Our Lady dictated the rules for the prayer group to Jelena. The first requirement of the prayer group was that they all be totally abandoned to Jesus. Our Lady explained to Jelena when her interior locutions began in December 1982, that her role was different than the six visionaries. With Jelena, Our Lady wanted to guide her into a deeper spiritual life and,


“…through your intermediary I want to lead people to holiness.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 24, 1983

The Sign Will Come

Our Lady pleads for the world to be converted.

Read More…

The Sign Will Come

June 24, 1983

The Sign Will Come

On the second anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions in Medjugorje, Our Lady is asked again about the sign that She promised to give. She responded with a very serious message about the future of the world if it does not convert. She said:


“The sign will come, you must not worry about it. The only thing that I would want to tell you is to be converted. Make that known to all my children as quickly as possible. No pain, no suffering is too great for me in order to save you. I will pray to my Son not to punish the world; but I plead with you, be converted. 

“You cannot imagine what is going to happen nor what the Eternal Father will send to earth. That is why you must be converted! Renounce everything. Do penance. Express my thanks to all my children who have prayed and fasted. I carry all this to my Divine Son in order to obtain an alleviation of His justice against the sins of mankind.

“I thank the people who have prayed and fasted. Persevere and help me to convert the world.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 24, 1983

Interior Locutionists Form a Prayer Group

Rules for the prayer group were explained.

Read More…

Interior Locutionists Form a Prayer Group

June 24, 1983

Interior Locutionists Form a Prayer Group

Jelena and Marijana and approximately 60 people form a second larger prayer group led by Fr. Tomislav Vlasic. The main rules of this group were to pray at least three hours every day and to fast on bread and water twice a week.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 25, 1983

Priests Expelled from Medjugorje

Our Lady was leading people to Medjugorje to spread the news of Her apparitions.

Read More…

Priests Expelled from Medjugorje

August 25, 1983

Priests Expelled from Medjugorje

Fr. Emilien Tardif, a Canadian priest with an important healing ministry, was arrested and expelled from Yugoslavia, together with Canadian Fr. Pierre Rancourt, and Dr. Phillipe Madre, the founder and director of a clinic for research on the interplay of somatic, psychological and supernatural forces. He was well qualified to examine the visionaries, though at the time he was visiting Medjugorje more for spiritual reasons than as a doctor. Dr. Madre was a deacon in the Lion of Juda Community—now known as the Community of the Beatitudes. Upon their arrest, Our Lady said:


“Do not worry for them. Everything is in God’s plan.”


When the three men first arrived in Medjugorje and were present in an apparition on August 23, Our Lady said to them through the visionaries:


“I myself invited here each one of you, for I need you to spread my messages in the entire world.”


Our Lady was leading different individuals to Medjugorje who would be involved in spreading the news of Her apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 5, 1983

Death of Jakov’s Mother

Consoling him, Our Lady said: “Your mother is with me in Heaven.”

Read More…

Death of Jakov’s Mother

September 5, 1983

Death of Jakov’s Mother

Jakov Colo, at age 12, was grieved by the death of his mother. Our Lady consoled him, saying:


“Your mother is with me in Heaven.”


Two years earlier, Our Lady had asked Vicka not to go away to school, but to remain in Medjugorje and stay close to Jakov. With the loss of his mother, Jakov would become more and more dependent upon Our Lady as His Mother.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 16, 1983

Message for Pope John Paul II through Jelena Vasilj

The Blessed Virgin Mary asks the Pope to spread peace everywhere.

Read More…

Message for Pope John Paul II through Jelena Vasilj

September 16, 1983

Message for Pope John Paul II through Jelena Vasilj

Shortly after the start of Jelena’s prayer group, Our Lady gave Jelena a message for Pope John Paul II and asked that it be relayed to him. The message Our Lady gave to the Pope:


“Pray, pray, pray! Do not be discouraged. Be in peace because God gives you the grace to defeat satan. In my messages, I recommend to everyone, and to the Holy Father in particular, to spread the message which I have received from my Son here at Medjugorje. I wish to entrust to the Pope the word with which I came here: ‘MIR’ (peace), which he must spread everywhere. Here is a message which is especially for him: that he bring together the Christian people through his word and his preaching; that he spread, particularly among the young people, the messages which he has received from the Father in his prayer, when God inspires him.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 17, 1983

Bishop Pavao Zanic Changes His Position

Bishop Pavao Zanic tells a journalist that the apparitions are diabolical.

Read More…

Bishop Pavao Zanic Changes His Position

September 17, 1983

Bishop Pavao Zanic Changes His Position

Bishop Pavao Zanic is interviewed by Il Sabato, an Italian journal, and states: “These events may indeed be of diabolical origin.”

And, “Those children are liars.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In November of 1983

Marija Hypnotized

Dr. Ludvik Stopar’s hypnosis proves that visionaries are absolutely normal.

Read More…

Marija Hypnotized

In November of 1983

Marija Hypnotized

Slovenian psychiatrist, Dr. Ludvik Stopar, hypnotized visionary, Marija, shortly after her apparition and found that her account under hypnosis was identical to that in full consciousness. After his examinations of the visionaries, that took place from May 1982 to November 1983, he concluded that they were absolutely normal with no psychopathological symptoms.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 5, 1983

Punishments for the World

The punishments for the world contained in the secrets can be diminished, but not eliminated.

Read More…

Punishments for the World

November 5, 1983

Punishments for the World

Visionary, Mirjana, conveyed to one of the parish priests that the punishments for the world contained in the secrets could be diminished through prayer, but not eliminated.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 18, 1983

Material Goods

Villagers are cautioned by Our Lady as more and more pilgrims flood into the village.

Read More…

Material Goods

November 18, 1983

Material Goods

Our Lady warns through Jelena that:


“In Medjugorje, many have begun well, but they have turned toward material goods, and they forget the only good.”


This will always be a temptation for many of the villagers of Medjugorje, as more and more pilgrims flood into the village, bringing with them money, the ways of the world, and demanding for better accommodations, etc. Eventually, Our Lady will request the parish to read every Thursday the scripture passage of Matthew 6:24, “No one can serve two masters...”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 28, 1983

Consecration Prayers Given to Jelena

Our Lady dictates the prayers of Consecration to her.

Read More…

Consecration Prayers Given to Jelena

November 28, 1983

Consecration Prayers Given to Jelena

Our Lady, through Jelena, calls the prayer group to pray each day to the hearts of Jesus and Mary during the novena of the Immaculate Conception. She dictates to Jelena two new prayers: CONSECRATION TO THE HEART OF JESUS and CONSECRATION TO THE IMMACULATE HEART OF MARY.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 30, 1983

Peace in Crisis

“…Become brothers among yourselves…”

Read More…

Peace in Crisis

November 30, 1983

Peace in Crisis

Our Lady gives visionary, Marija, a message that She desires to be relayed to the Holy Father:


“You must warn the Bishop very soon, and the Pope, with respect to the urgent and great importance of the message for all mankind. I have already said many times that the peace of the world is in a state of crisis. Become brothers among yourselves…”


Just as She did in Her message to Jelena Vasilj for the Pope, Our Lady emphasized the need to reach out to those of other faiths and:


“become brothers.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In December of 1983

Electrocardiogram on Ivan

Dr. Mario Botta concludes that ecstasy transcends normal physiology…

Read More…

Electrocardiogram on Ivan

In December of 1983

Electrocardiogram on Ivan

Dr. Mario Botta, a heart surgeon from Milan, had been in Medjugorje in April, 1983, with a team of Italian doctors to establish that the heartbeats of the visionaries were normal during ecstasy. This test among a number of other clinical tests implied that the apparitions did not affect physiological reality in any way. Dr. Botta returned to Medjugorje to carry out an electrocardiogram on Ivan. Again, he concluded:


“…that ecstasy does not suppress normal physiology but somehow transcends it...”


which gives validity to the testimony of the visionaries.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 16, 1983

Letter to Pope John Paul II

At the request of Our Lady, the following letter was sent to the Pope.

Read More…

Letter to Pope John Paul II

December 16, 1983

Letter to Pope John Paul II

The parish priest of Medjugorje wrote the following letter to Pope John Paul II at the request of Medjugorje visionary, Marija, who was told by Our Lady on November 30, 1983, to contact the Holy Father and relay the information contained in this letter. The letter began by saying:


“After the apparition of the Blessed Virgin on November 30, 1983, Marija Pavlovic came to me and said: ‘The Madonna says that the Supreme Pontiff and the Bishop must be advised immediately of the urgency and great importance of the message of Medjugorje.’”


His letter sought to fulfill that duty.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 25, 1983

Fr. Rene Laurentin

Renowned Mariologist visits Medjugorje over Christmas.

Read More…

Fr. Rene Laurentin

December 25, 1983

Fr. Rene Laurentin

Fr. Rene Laurentin, French theologian and renowned Mariologist, visits Medjugorje over Christmas. He will write extensively about the Medjugorje apparitions over the coming years.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 14, 1984

Bishops’ Commission of Yugoslavia (BCY)

BCY asks Bishop Zanic to include competent experts to his Commission of Inquiry.

Read More…

Bishops’ Commission of Yugoslavia (BCY)

January 14, 1984

Bishops’ Commission of Yugoslavia (BCY)

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic, president of the Bishops’ Commission of Yugoslavia (BCY) requested Bishop Zanic to enlarge the number of members of the Commission of Inquiry to include experts competent to study the various aspects of Medjugorje. Though Bishop Zanic complied with the request and increased the members to 14, it did not foster confidence that the committee was proceeding unbiased, as many (10) of the members had already stated that they were against the alleged apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 8-19, 1984

Winter Olympics in Sarajevo

Because of the media coverage of the Olympics, Medjugorje hits mainstream media.

Read More…

Winter Olympics in Sarajevo

February 8-19, 1984

Winter Olympics in Sarajevo

The Winter Olympics came to Sarajevo February 8-19, 1984. Unwittingly, it was through the Olympics that news of Our Lady’s apparitions in the little village of Medjugorje hit mainstream media. As is common with covering the sporting events, human interest stories of the culture and state hosting the Olympics are also sought and reported on. Reporters covering the Olympics stumbled across the story of Medjugorje and released a few sentences briefly describing the visions, the location and the visionaries. But for many around the world who heard the news clip, it was an experience of grace. There was immediate interest and the beginning of a search to find out more. The Olympics was yet another unexpected and unlikely avenue God used to spread the news of Our Lady’s visitation.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February and March 1984

Visionaries Observed in Ecstasy

Dr. Lucia Capello records simultaneous movements in the visionaries.

Read More…

Visionaries Observed in Ecstasy

February and March 1984

Visionaries Observed in Ecstasy

Dr. Lucia Capello observed five of the visionaries while in ecstasy. She found that they all fell to their knees simultaneously, their voices became inaudible even though she could see their lips moving, their voices returned on the third word of the ‘Our Father’, their eyes and heads rose at the same instant, and in the same direction. From these observations by Dr. Capello and other doctors, steps would be taken to scientifically measure each of these physiological behaviors which would help to validate or disprove the visionaries’ claims.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 1, 1984

Thursday Messages for the Parish of St. James

Our Lady desired to lead the parish into a profound spiritual life.

Read More…

Thursday Messages for the Parish of St. James

March 1, 1984

Thursday Messages for the Parish of St. James

On March 1, 1984, Our Lady started giving a weekly message to visionary, Marija, for the parish of St. James in Medjugorje. From today, Our Lady began to transition to the next phase of Medjugorje, which was the formation of the parish of Medjugorje. In the first weekly message, Our Lady said:


“I have chosen this parish in a special way and I wish to lead it…I shall speak a special message to you every Thursday.”

On the same day that Our Lady began giving a weekly message to the parish to Marija every Thursday, Our Lady requested of Jelena and the prayer group to also come to the Church on Thursdays, saying:

“Each Thursday, read again the passage of Matthew 6:24-34, before the Most Blessed Sacrament, or if it is not possible to come to church, do it with your family.”

This is the only Scripture passage that Our Lady ever required the parish to read on a regular basis.

“No one can serve two masters. He will either hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon…”

It is a foundational principle of Jesus, which Our Lady came to re-introduce into the Church as even the Church had fallen to materialism and modernism in many ways. Through having the parish read this passage every Thursday and then receiving a message from Our Lady on the same day each week, Our Lady desired to lead the parish into a profound spiritual life.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 23 and 24, 1984

Wait and See

A decision concerning Medjugorje should not be arrived at too quickly.

Read More…

Wait and See

March 23 and 24, 1984

Wait and See

Bishop Pavao Zanic’s Commission gathered and met for the first time. They produced a statement for the press that concurred with the Holy See’s suggestion that a decision concerning Medjugorje should not be arrived at too quickly. This statement was released in the Glas Koncila (The Voice of the Council) publication on April 1, 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1984

John Paul II, Bishop Hnilica and Russia

“Rejoice...because a part of my plan has already been realized…”

Read More…

John Paul II, Bishop Hnilica and Russia

March 25, 1984

John Paul II, Bishop Hnilica and Russia

On the Feast of the Annunciation, March 25, 1984, Pope John Paul II consecrated Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary with the bishops of the world as Our Lady had called for in the apparitions of Fatima. Sister Lucia, Fatima visionary, said that Our Lady’s request for the consecration of Russia was finally fulfilled. On that day in Medjugorje, Our Lady said to Marija:

“Rejoice with me and with my angels because a part of my plan has already been realized…”

This was the one thousandth apparition at Medjugorje. Czechoslovakian Bishop, Pavel Hnilica, a close friend of Pope John Paul II, through the help of Mother Teresa, secretly went to Russia to perform the consecration in Red Square in union with the Holy Father. He performed a secret Mass and prayed the consecration prayer that John Paul II had written for the occasion in union with the consecration going on in Rome. Bishop Hnilica went to Rome and met with the Holy Father afterwards. John Paul II was deeply moved to learn of Bishop Hnilica's part in fulfilling Our Lady’s wish for the consecration of Russia. He believed this to be a sign from Heaven that the Consecration was accepted. In this same conversation, the two friends spoke about Medjugorje and the connection of Our Lady’s requests in Fatima to what She is asking in Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 15, 1984

World Youth Day

The idea of a World Youth Day began to germinate.

Read More…

World Youth Day

April 15, 1984

World Youth Day

Seven months after Our Lady gave the message about the youth to Jelena to relay to John Paul II (September 16, 1983), an inspiration was born in the heart of the Holy Father that led the youth from all over the world to embrace the Holy Father and the message he was bringing to them. The inspiration was World Youth Day. George Weigel, the Pope’s official biographer chronicled the development of this special movement inspired by Our Lady and the Holy Spirit:


“During the Holy Year youth meeting in Rome on Palm Sunday, 1984, the idea of a World Youth Day began to germinate, and John Paul II invited the youth of the world back to Rome for Palm Sunday, 1985. Some 250,000 enthusiastic youngsters accepted. It was then decided to mark Palm Sunday, 1986, as the first ‘official’ World Youth Day, and to celebrate it in the different dioceses around the world.”


Beginning in 1987, and continuing biannually, World Youth Day is celebrated with the Pope at different locales internationally.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 15, 1984

News is Spreading

Fr. Rene Laurentin’s book on Medjugorje begins to peak tremendous interest in the apparitions.

Read More…

News is Spreading

April 15, 1984

News is Spreading

Fr. Rene Laurentin’s first book on Medjugorje was published in France, entitled, Is the Virgin Mary Appearing at Medjugorje? His book, among others, greatly helped spread the news concerning Medjugorje. In fact, though the news of Medjugorje was spreading around the world, there was no infrastructure yet developed that made access to current events taking place in Medjugorje available. Medjugorje was literally being spread through personal testimonies of those who had been to Medjugorje and/or who began distributing materials about Medjugorje. Those who visited Medjugorje became apostles of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 24, 1984

Our Lady Appeared Sad and with Tears

Our Lady chastises as a true, loving Mother would.

Read More…

Our Lady Appeared Sad and with Tears

April 24, 1984

Our Lady Appeared Sad and with Tears

Our Lady appeared very sad this day and with tears said:


“So many people, after they have begun to pray, to be converted, to fast, and to do penance here, quickly forget when they return to their homes and to their bad habits.”


To the priests of Medjugorje, Our Lady said:


“The information suffices. People already know enough. Tell them this place is a place of prayer. Pray as much as you can, pray however you can, but pray more always. Each of you could pray even four hours a day. But I know that many do not understand because they think only of living for their work.”


Father Vlasic questions Our Lady concerning telling the people to pray four hours a day and having them turn away. Our Lady then said:


“Even you do not understand. It is hardly a sixth of your day.”


Our Lady, again, expresses concern over the unconverted hearts who approach Medjugorje more through curiosity rather than with a firm will to change. Even amongst those who have been following Her messages, Our Lady challenges their bewilderment by suggesting they could find the time to pray, but they are too preoccupied with their work.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 26, 1984

No Thursday Message

The parish wondered why Our Lady stopped speaking to them through Marija on Thursdays.

Read More…

No Thursday Message

April 26, 1984

No Thursday Message

Although it was Thursday, Our Lady did not give a message to Marija. Marija concluded from this that perhaps Our Lady was only giving the Thursday messages during Lent. Lent had just passed, and they were in the first week following Easter.


Read what happened on April 30, 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 30, 1984

Curiosity and Not Faith

It was a very sad message and one that caused great concern…

Read More…

Curiosity and Not Faith

April 30, 1984

Curiosity and Not Faith

April 30th was a Monday and Marija asked Our Lady why She didn’t give a message for the parish on Thursday. Much to the dismay of Marija, Our Lady responded:


“I don’t wish to force anyone to do that which he neither feels nor desires, even though I had special messages for the parish by which I wanted to awaken the faith of every believer. But only a really small number has accepted my Thursday messages. In the beginning there were quite a few. But it’s become a routine affair for them. And now recently some are asking for the message out of curiosity and not out of faith and devotion to my Son and me.”


It was a very sad message and one that caused great concern to those who were striving to answer Our Lady’s call.


Read what happened on May 10, 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In May of 1984

Our Lady’s Real Birthday

Our Lady revealed that August 5th, not September 8th, is Her actual birthday.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Real Birthday

In May of 1984

Our Lady’s Real Birthday

Our Lady began revealing to the visionaries and to Jelena and Marijana that Her real birthday is not September 8th which is when the Church traditionally celebrates it, but is actually August 5th. Our Lady also revealed that Her next birthday, August 5, 1984, would be Her 2,000th birthday. She made a special request of the parish of Medjugorje. Our Lady said:


“Throughout the centuries, I have given myself completely to you. Is it too much to give me three days? Do not work on those days. Take your rosaries and pray. Fasting has been forgotten during the last quarter of the century within the Catholic Church.”



She communicated to them that She would like everyone to fast the three days preceding Her birthday, August 5, 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 10, 1984

Faithful Shaken

Many believed that Our Lady would not be giving any more messages to the parish.

Read More…

Faithful Shaken

May 10, 1984

Faithful Shaken

A week before, a Thursday, Our Lady again gave no message. Many of the faithful felt shaken by the message Marija had received on April 30, and more so that Our Lady remained silent for another week. On this Thursday, May 10, many believed that Our Lady would not be giving any more messages to the parish. But, on this day Our Lady said:


“I am speaking to you and I wish to speak further. You, just listen to my instructions.”


Read what happened on May 17, 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 17, 1984

“...You have not made a mistake...”

Our Lady finally received the response She was looking for.

Read More…

“...You have not made a mistake...”

May 17, 1984

“...You have not made a mistake...”

Our Lady finally received the response She was looking for. She was very happy in Her apparition to Marija this day and said:


“…Today I am very happy because there are many who want to consecrate themselves to me. Thank you. You have not made a mistake…My Son is happy because of your dedication…”


Our Lady reiterated to them the following week, May 24:


“I have told you already that I have chosen you in a special way, just the way you are. I, the Mother, love you all. And in any moment that is difficult for you, do not be afraid! Because I love you even when you are far from my Son and me. Please, do not let my heart weep with tears of blood because of the souls who are being lost in sin. Therefore, dear children, pray, pray, pray!…”


The crisis is over for this time, yet Our Lady will always have to accept apathy and rejection from some in the parish. This will always cause Her pain. And as Medjugorje is a microcosm of the Church and the world, Her suffering and pain will greatly increase over time. She will weep


“...tears of blood because of the souls who are being lost in sin.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 23, 1984

Miraculous Healing

Diana Basile was dramatically cured after the apparition of May 23, 1984.

Read More…

Miraculous Healing

May 23, 1984

Miraculous Healing

Diana Basile, a 43-year-old Italian mother of three sons, was diagnosed with Multiple Sclerosis in 1972. She was blind in one eye, could walk only with difficulty and suffered from perineal dermatitis. In January 1984, she was diagnosed with clinical depression as her physical condition continued to deteriorate. In May, a friend suggested that she go to Medjugorje on pilgrimage. On the evening of May 23, 1984, she was allowed to attend the apparition. Her testimony follows:


“At that point I no longer wanted to enter the room…but the door was opened and I went in. I knelt just behind the door. When the children came in and knelt down…I heard a loud noise. After that I remember nothing, except an indescribable joy and certain forgotten episodes of my life passing before my eyes as though on film. When it was all over, I followed the children, who went straight to the main altar in the Church. I was walking just like everybody else, and I knelt down just as they did. It didn't actually occur to me that anything extraordinary had happened, until [my friend] came up to me in tears.”


That evening, Diana Basile found that the dermatitis had completely disappeared. Her right eye, useless for 12 years, had regained perfect vision-even better than that of the left eye which was only 90% good. The next day she walked the six miles from the hotel to the Church in Medjugorje-barefoot. And as if that were not enough, in the afternoon, she climbed the rocky path up Apparition Mountain.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In June of 1984

Cyril Auboyneau and Genevieve Bastard

Our Lady’s messages are spread throughout France.

Read More…

Cyril Auboyneau and Genevieve Bastard

In June of 1984

Cyril Auboyneau and Genevieve Bastard

A Frenchman by the name of Cyril Auboyneau came to Medjugorje in June, 1984, as a pilgrim. He remained in Medjugorje for seven years. He knew several languages, including Croatian, and became a translator for the visionaries and Fr. Jozo. He also joined Ivan's prayer group and dedicated himself to studying and learning how to live Our Lady's messages. He wrote several books on Medjugorje and Our Lady's messages in France. After leaving Medjugorje, he traveled throughout France, the United States, and other countries spreading the news of Medjugorje. Around the same time, a woman by the name of Genevieve Bastard, also from France, made a pilgrimage to Medjugorje. Genevieve also became an apostle for Our Lady in France, helping to establish the infrastructure of bringing groups of pilgrims to Medjugorje and hosting events to expose people to the apparitions and encourage them to go to Medjugorje and experience the grace of conversion.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In June of 1984

Vicka Poked With a Needle While in Ecstasy

Though archaic in nature, the test gave credence to the apparitions.

Read More…

Vicka Poked With a Needle While in Ecstasy

In June of 1984

Vicka Poked With a Needle While in Ecstasy

The new commissioners attended Mass and as part of their investigation, one of the committee members jammed a long needle into Vicka's left shoulder blade twice while she was in ecstasy. Blood immediately spurted out onto her white blouse. Vicka, however, showed no reaction of pain at the time of the punctures while she was seeing Our Lady. When the apparition ended, she was shocked to feel pain and see the blood on her shirt. This “test” was commonly done in the past to test those who professed seeing visions, but in this modern age of science in which there were many different kinds of scientific tests available, it was considered archaic. Even so, it still gave credence to Vicka’s testimony.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 16, 1984

Our Lady Assures the Visionaries

Sinners will accept Our Lady.

Read More…

Our Lady Assures the Visionaries

July 16, 1984

Our Lady Assures the Visionaries

More changes were going to be taking place among the parish priests, which was always a cause of concern for the visionaries and the parish. They sought Our Lady's advice as these changes approached. She, as always reassured them that She would be with them whatever may come:


“I pray for the priests and the parishioners, that no one may be troubled. I know the changes which will take place soon (in the parish clergy). At the time of the changes, I will be there. Also, do not be afraid; there will be in the future signs concerning sinners, unbelievers, alcoholics, and young people. They will accept me again.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1984

Cardinal Ratzinger

“One of the signs of our times is that the announcements of ‘Marian apparitions’ are multiplying all over the world.”

Read More…

Cardinal Ratzinger

August 15, 1984

Cardinal Ratzinger

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, was interviewed and questioned about Medjugorje in what became known as The Ratzinger Report. Cardinal Ratzinger spoke of the policy of the Congregation in regards to Medjugorje and other apparitions:


“In this area, more than ever, patience is the fundamental principle of the policy of our Congregation. No apparition is indispensable to the faith; Revelation terminated with Jesus Christ. He himself is the Revelation. But we certainly cannot prevent God from speaking to our time through simple persons and also through extraordinary signs that point to the insufficiency of the cultures stamped by rationalism and positivism that dominate us. The apparitions that the Church has officially approved-especially Lourdes and Fatima, have their precise place in the development of the life of the Church in the last century. They show, among other things, that Revelation, still unique, concluded and therefore unsurpassable, is not yet a dead thing but something alive and vital. Moreover, prescinding Medjugorje, on which I cannot express a judgment since the case is still being examined by the Congregation-one of the signs of our times is that the announcements of ‘Marian apparitions’ are multiplying all over the world.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 5, 1984

Our Lady’s 2000th Birthday!

“Never in my life have I cried with sorrow, as I have cried this evening with joy. Thank you.”

Read More…

Our Lady’s 2000th Birthday!

August 5, 1984

Our Lady’s 2000th Birthday!

Our Lady revealed to the visionaries that Her real birthday is August 5th, not September 8th, which is when the Church celebrates it. She asked the parish to give to Her three days of fasting and continuous prayer in preparation for the celebration of Her birthday because it was a special anniversary, Her 2,000th birthday. Seventy priests heard Confessions without respite during this time and there were great numbers of conversions. Our Lady was in great joy during this time and promised great joy to priests who would hear Confessions during this time. Of this day, Our Lady told the visionaries:


“Never in my life have I cried with sorrow, as I have cried this evening with joy. Thank you.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1984

Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

Both John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger want to give Medjugorje freedom…

Read More…

Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

August 15, 1984

Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

Pope John Paul II was given a copy of Fr. Laurentin’s book, Is the Virgin Mary Appearing in Medjugorje, which he read at Castel Gondolfo, his summer residence. Both John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger were aware of the good fruit coming from Medjugorje and did not want to oppress it, but rather give freedom, encouraging the Commission not to act hastily. The stance they took was like that of Gamaliel in the New Testament:


“So in the present case I tell you, keep away from these men and let them alone; for if this plan or this undertaking is of men, it will fail; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them. You might even be found opposing God.”


This is precisely the Scripture passage that Bishop Zanic quoted in July 1981, when he was in favor of the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 31, 1984

The Cross on Mt. Krizevac

The cross was providentially erected; it was in God’s plan.

Read More…

The Cross on Mt. Krizevac

August 31, 1984

The Cross on Mt. Krizevac

Our Lady revealed that the Cross on Mt. Krizevac was in God’s plans before the apparitions even began. She said:


“I love the cross which you have providentially erected on Mount Krizevac in a very special way.”


She said also:


“Dear children, the cross was also in God’s plan when you built it. These days especially, go on the mountain and pray before the cross. I need your prayers.”


In 1933, the parish of St. James erected the large cross to commemorate the 1900th Anniversary of Jesus’ passion and death on the Cross. At the time the cross was being built in Medjugorje in 1933, significant events on the world stage were happening as well. In Germany, Hitler was made dictator of Germany; German civil liberties were revoked; persecution of the Jews increased dramatically and laws began to be enacted against them; Dachau, the first Nazi concentration camp was completed; the Gestapo secret police was established by Hermann Goring; massive book burnings were taking place; The Nazi party introduced a law to legalize eugenic sterilization; Germany and Japan announced their withdrawal from the League of Nations and began building up arms; Winston Churchill publicly warned against Germany’s rearmament. This all took place in 1933. In the United States Franklin Delano Roosevelt was elected president; it was the year of the Great Depression and the Dust Bowl; New Deal legislation was enacted; The United States went off the gold standard; Hungarian-born Leo Szilard conceived of the nuclear chain reaction in 1933 which was the first step that would lead to the Manhattan Project and the Atom Bomb. The cross being raised in Medjugorje foreshadowed the suffering that was about to descend upon the Church and all of mankind.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 27, 1984

More Prayers

Our Lady thanked them for helping Her realize Her plans.

Read More…

More Prayers

September 27, 1984

More Prayers

Every Thursday, for weeks, Our Lady had been calling the parish to offer more and more prayers and sacrifices. She did not reveal to them why there was a need for so much prayer. But on this day, Our Lady thanked them for their prayers because they had helped Her to realize Her plans. She said:


“Dear children, you have helped me along by your prayers to realize my plans. Keep on praying that my plans be completely realized...”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1984

Father Philip Pavich

Our Lady said let Fr. Pavich come if he has the will.

Read More…

Father Philip Pavich

In October of 1984

Father Philip Pavich

While living in the Holy Lands, American Franciscan, Father Philip Pavich, O.F.M. asked Our Lady if it would please Her if he moved to Medjugorje to assist the English-speaking pilgrims. Our Lady gave this response:


“If he has the will, let him come to help us to spread God's message.”


Fr. Philip arrived in May 1987 to begin helping the pilgrims of Medjugorje. He became known among English speaking pilgrims for his inspired homilies. A Friend of Medjugorje mass produced Fr. Pavich's homilies on cassette tapes, distributing them by the thousands throughout the U.S. and other countries. Fr. Pavich would say in Medjugorje from the pulpit in St. James Church that a Friend of Medjugorje helped him get to Medjugorje, and of the mission he said that Caritas of Birmingham is the K-Mart of Medjugorje, or today one would say Wal-Mart of Medjugorje. It is the place of mass distribution of Our Lady's messages.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1984

Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki

Personal friends of Pope John Paul II share his thoughts on Medjugorje…

Read More…

Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki

In October of 1984

Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki

Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki, close friends of Pope John Paul II, were also very devoted to Medjugorje, traveling there often. Marek eventually obtained a job at the Vatican and would often see the Pope personally. Sophia, writing of some of the conversations she and her husband had with John Paul II concerning Medjugorje stated:


“One day, the members of the editorial staff of the paper where Marek worked were received by the Pope with their families. My husband was sorry that I didn't accompany him, but the Holy Father noticed my absence, and guessing where I was [Medjugorje], he said to Marek that God's Mother was competing with him, adding that I had made the proper choice. Marek took advantage of the occasion to speak to the Pope about Medjugorje and he received this reply: ‘It is a very important and very positive event.’”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 11, 1984

Testing of the Village

The Villagers are told by Our Lady that the rain was part of a test.

Read More…

Testing of the Village

October 11, 1984

Testing of the Village

In the message given this day, Our Lady referred to a testing. This testing had to do with a long rain during the middle of the reaping season which caused a great deal of damage to the crops. She said:


“Dear children, thank you for dedicating all your hard work to God even now when He is testing you through the grapes you are picking. Be assured, dear children, that He loves you and therefore, He tests you. You just always offer up all your burdens to God and do not be anxious.”


Through this message and others like it, Our Lady worked to form the parish in how to accept difficulties and put into practice the lessons She was giving them. As She formed the visionaries, She was now forming the parish to prepare them also to become witnesses of Her messages. This formation would continue through the weekly Thursday messages until Our Lady was ready to take the next step in Her plans, beginning in January 1987.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 30, 1984

Bishop Zanic’s Posizion

Despite the decision of the Commission of Inquiry to move slowly with Medjugorje…

Read More…

Bishop Zanic’s Posizion

October 30, 1984

Bishop Zanic’s Posizion

Earlier this month, the Yugoslavian Bishop’s Commission met a second time and made a similar statement as in March of this year, that a decision concerning Medjugorje should not be arrived at quickly. This was the directives being sent to them from Rome. Despite this decision of the Commission of Inquiry, of which Bishop Zanic was a member, Zanic publicly denounced Medjugorje in a 23-page report titled, Posizion. The open spirit that the Vatican was requesting in regards to Medjugorje was being met with opposition by Bishop Zanic. As Bishop Zanic’s report was picked up by the news outlets, it caused much confusion, and the Congregation of the Doctrine for the Faith, headed by Cardinal Ratzinger, had to continually step in and clarify the Church's stance on Medjugorje of which Bishop Zanic did not feel compelled to abide by.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In November of 1984

Cardinal Ratzinger’s Position

“...We cannot deny that God could speak...through humble or simple people and through extraordinary signs…”

Read More…

Cardinal Ratzinger’s Position

In November of 1984

Cardinal Ratzinger’s Position

From an interview that Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger gave to the Italian Monthly Review,“Gesu”, Ratzinger said when questioned about Medjugorje:


“Revelation was completed by Jesus Christ, who is Himself our revelation. Nevertheless we cannot deny that God could speak to our own age, even through humble or simple people and through extraordinary signs, to expose the shortcomings of a culture imbued with rationalism, as is the case with ours.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 15, 1984

Chosen People

As in biblical times, the villagers are compared to the chosen people.

Read More…

Chosen People

November 15, 1984

Chosen People

Using biblical language, Our Lady said today that the villagers of Medjugorje are a “chosen people.” Our Lady said:


“…you are a chosen people and God has given you great graces. You are not conscious of every message which I am giving you…”


Our Lady realizes that they do not understand how important their role is in Her plans. She continues in Her message, saying:


“…Now I just want to say pray, pray, pray! I don't know what else to tell you because I love you and I want you to comprehend my love and God's love through prayer…”


It is only through prayer that they will comprehend their importance and Our Lady’s need for them.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 17, 1984

Archbishop Frane Franic’s Second Visit

Archbishop Franic receives a message from Our Lady through the visionaries.

Read More…

Archbishop Frane Franic’s Second Visit

December 17, 1984

Archbishop Frane Franic’s Second Visit

Archbishop Franic of Split, Croatia, returned to Medjugorje for his second visit on December 16-17, 1984, and received a message from Our Lady through the visionaries in which She said:


“You will have to suffer more.”


He was a positive voice for Medjugorje, but was often vilified by Bishop Zanic and others who were staunchly opposed to Medjugorje. Though Archbishop Franic was highly regarded for what he helped to contribute in Vatican II, his reputation suffered from the attacks aimed at him for his vocal support he gave to Medjugorje. In this message of Our Lady, She wished to prepare him for more difficult days ahead.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 29, 1984

Scientifically Inexplicable

From March to December, French Professor Henri Joyeux and a team of French scientists study the visionaries.

Read More…

Scientifically Inexplicable

December 29, 1984

Scientifically Inexplicable

A team of French doctors and medical experts from Montpellier, France, under Professor Henri Joyeux finished extensive scientific testing on the visionaries, using highly sophisticated equipment they brought to Medjugorje. They were periodically making visits to Medjugorje throughout the year, 1984, starting in March and ending in December, to study the visionaries in ecstasy. The conclusion Joyeux and his team reached from the data collected was impressive. They concluded that the phenomenon is scientifically inexplicable. They stated that the visionaries were normal in every respect. They defined their ecstatic state as a state of intense, active prayer, partially disconnected from the exterior world, a state of contemplation and of healthy communication with a definite person whom only they could see, hear, and touch. Fr. Rene Laurentin was supposed to be a part of this group of doctors and theologians, but upon trying to enter the country, he was arrested, stripped, fined, and expelled from Yugoslavia for bringing religious books into the country.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

1984-1985

The demon is Authorized to Act

Our Lady warns Mirjana about satan’s power and influence.

Read More…

The demon is Authorized to Act

1984-1985

The demon is Authorized to Act

Mirjana was told by Our Lady that this time in which we have entered is a particular time given to satan. Our Lady said:


“The hour has come when the demon is authorized to act with all his force and power. The present hour, is the hour of satan.”


Along with this, Our Lady also warned Mirjana that there would be many reports of visionaries and messages coming from Heaven, but “many” would only be pretending to see Jesus and His Mother, Mary.


“Many pretend to see Jesus and me, and to understand our words, but they are, in fact, lying. It is a very grave sin, and it is necessary to pray very much for them.”


A Friend of Medjugorje wrote that since satan couldn’t stop the apparitions, as he tried through the use of force and intimidation by the communist police, his more subtle, but successful method is to divert people away from Medjugorje through the lure of false visionaries. As Medjugorje became more known, visionaries began emerging, multiplying around the whole world, and Medjugorje became just one of many different voices for Our Lady. Medjugorje’s importance diminished, yet Our Lady had said in this same message to Mirjana:


“I am anxious for people to know what is happening in Medjugorje. Speak about it, so that all will be converted.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

1984-1985

You are Divided

Our Lady said that salvation is available to everyone.

Read More…

You are Divided

1984-1985

You are Divided

Our Lady gave a very revealing and important message in regards to the times we are living now and in the future. It was in regards to confusion that occurred when an Orthodox child was cured. A Catholic priest was questioning why this child was given such a grace. It revealed the division that was deeply ingrained in the hearts of those living in this region, but striving to enlighten this priest, Our Lady also wished to enlighten everyone who holds onto their prejudices in the name of God.


“Tell this priest, tell everyone, that it is you who are divided on earth. The Muslims and the Orthodox, for the same reason as Catholics, are equal before my Son and me. You are all my children. Certainly, all religions are not equal, but all men are equal before God, as St. Paul says.

“It does not suffice to belong to the Catholic Church to be saved, but it is necessary to respect the Commandments of God in following one’s conscience.


“Those who are not Catholics, are no less creatures made in the image of God, and destined to rejoin someday, the House of the Father. Salvation is available to everyone, without exception. Only those who refuse God deliberately are condemned. To him who has been given little, little will be asked for. To whomever has been given much, very much will be required. It is God alone, in His infinite justice, Who determines the degree of responsibility and pronounces judgment.”


Our Lady was speaking of the Catholic Church when She refered to whomever has been given much.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 14, 1985

Our Lady Warned About satan

satan works hard to destroy Our Lady's plans.

Read More…

Our Lady Warned About satan

January 14, 1985

Our Lady Warned About satan

Our Lady never allowed the visionaries to forget that it is satan they are battling against, and that he works hard to destroy Her plans for peace. At the beginning of the year, this is what Our Lady spoke of:


“My dear children, satan is strong. he wishes with all his strength to destroy my plans. Pray only, and do not stop doing it. I will also pray to my Son so that all the plans that I have begun will be realized. Be patient and persevere in prayer. Do not permit satan to take away your courage. He works very hard in the world. Be on your guard.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 15, 1985

The Church Takes a Neutral Position

Bishop defends Medjugorje…

Read More…

The Church Takes a Neutral Position

February 15, 1985

The Church Takes a Neutral Position

After Bishop Zanic’s public denouncement of the Medjugorje apparitions on October 30, 1984, Archbishop Frane Franic sent a letter to Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger speaking in defense of Medjugorje. The opinions on both sides are vehemently defended, and in the midst of such strongly held beliefs, the Church continued to take a neutral position encouraging the Bishops Commission to proceed in their investigation of the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 13, 1985

Our Lady Gives Vicka a Warning

Ivan’s mistake…

Read More…

Our Lady Gives Vicka a Warning

March 13, 1985

Our Lady Gives Vicka a Warning

Our Lady gave the following message to Vicka as a warning that she not make the same mistake that Ivan had recently made. Ivan had been pressured to write down information concerning the sign and seal it in an envelope which was not to be opened; however, the envelope was opened and it caused a stir. Our Lady said:


“Pray…it is only with prayer that you will be able to avoid Ivan’s error. He should not have written; and after that, he had to clearly acknowledge it so as not to plant any doubts.”

 

Because of this mistake, Ivan was scolded many times from those around him and felt very badly. Our Lady said to Mirjana on her annual apparition a few days later:


“…Ivan did not make a big mistake. I have sufficiently reprimanded him for the error. It is not necessary to scold him any more.”

 

Our Lady gives the example of mercy by Her own words.

 

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1985

Our Lady Warns us about Materialism

A future of purification.

Read More…

Our Lady Warns us about Materialism

March 18, 1985

Our Lady Warns us about Materialism

Mirjana stated that Our Lady doesn't appear to her on March 18th because it is her birthday, but rather because the date of March 18th will be important in the future. On this March 18th Our Lady said:


“Right now many are greatly seeking money, not only in the parish, but in the whole world. Woe to those who seek to take everything from those who come, and blessed are those from whom they take everything.”


Our Lady continued to warn against the temptations of materialism. Her warnings forebode a future of purification to those who ignore Her direction.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1985

Apparitions Banned from the Church

What location do the apparitions get moved to?

Read More…

Apparitions Banned from the Church

March 25, 1985

Apparitions Banned from the Church

Since January 1982, the apparitions had been taking place in St. James Church in Medjugorje, in a side room off the side of the main altar. Today, Bishop Zanic banned the apparitions from the Church. The decision is then made to move the apparitions into the rectory, in the bedroom of Fr. Slavko.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 1, 1985

Bishop Silenced

The Vatican intervenes in regards to apparitions.

Read More…

Bishop Silenced

April 1, 1985

Bishop Silenced

An official memorandum from Cardinal Casaroli, from the Vatican State, communicated to Bishop Zanic to:


“...suspend the airing of his own personal statements and renounce making judgements, until such time as all the elements could be conclusively gathered together, and the happenings could be clarified.”


This had been requested by the Vatican because “the actual position” of Bishop Zanic was so widely spread through the media pressing the Vatican into clarifying the Church's stand, which was to proceed with prudence without making a hasty judgement.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 5, 1985

A Large and Heavy Cross

The Medjugorje villagers have to endure…

Read More…

A Large and Heavy Cross

April 5, 1985

A Large and Heavy Cross

On Good Friday Our Lady told Ivanka:


“You, the members of this parish, have a large and heavy cross to bear; but do not be afraid to carry it. My Son is here to help you.”


Our Lady is referring particularly to the great numbers of people from all over the world who will soon be descending upon Medjugorje. Life is going to be dramatically changing for everyone.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 10, 1985

Vicka Writes Our Lady’s Life Story

Our Lady’s real life story.

Read More…

Vicka Writes Our Lady’s Life Story

April 10, 1985

Vicka Writes Our Lady’s Life Story

Vicka received the last episode of Our Lady’s life, which she had been receiving and writing down since January 7, 1982. These writings filled three notebooks. Though Our Lady has given other visionaries details of Her life, it is to Vicka that She entrusted Her entire life story. While Marija was shown segments of Our Lady's life, she was told that they were not to be made public, but were given to her to help her in her own life. What was shown to Ivanka, however, will eventually be made public once Our Lady gives authorization to do so, the same as Vicka. In an interview Vicka gave in the summer of 1989, Vicka was reported as saying that Our Lady told her that Her life in Mary of Agreda's Mystical City of God was authentic, as was also the life of her Son in Maria Valtorta's Poem of the Man-God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 7, 1985

Our Lady’s Final Daily Apparition to Ivanka

Ivanka’s request of Our Lady.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Final Daily Apparition to Ivanka

May 7, 1985

Our Lady’s Final Daily Apparition to Ivanka

Today marked the final daily apparition of Our Lady to Ivanka. Like Mirjana, whose daily apparitions ceased on December 25, 1982, Our Lady told Ivanka that She would appear to her once a year on June 25, the anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions in Medjugorje, until the end of her life. In this hour-long apparition in which Our Lady came with two angels, Our Lady asked Ivanka if she had a request of Her. Ivanka said that she would like to see her mother who had died just before the apparitions began in 1981. Ivanka’s mother appeared, embraced Ivanka, told her how proud she was of her, and then embraced her again. Our Lady assured Ivanka that she did not do anything bad that caused her to lose her apparitions. She said:


“...With all your heart you have accepted the plans which my Son and I formulated, and you have accomplished everything. No one in the world has had the grace which you, your brothers, and sisters have received...”


Ivanka received the tenth secret today.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 22, 1985

Prayers from Heaven

Two new prayers from Our Lady.

Read More…

Prayers from Heaven

June 22, 1985

Prayers from Heaven

Jelena and Marijana’s prayer group continued to meet and grow in the spiritual life. On this day, Our Lady dictated to Jelena two new prayers: Petition to God and Prayer of a Sick Person. The prayers are to help us recognize how divided we are in our hearts between light and darkness; the contradiction of wanting to follow God’s will, but also our own. And for the sick person to surrender to and accept God’s will in sickness and in health.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1985

The Fourth Anniversary

50,000 pilgrims arrive in Medjugorje…

Read More…

The Fourth Anniversary

June 25, 1985

The Fourth Anniversary

More than 50,000 pilgrims arrived in Medjugorje to celebrate the 4th anniversary of the beginning of the apparitions. Mass was celebrated by 60 priests, 40 of whom were Italian. The number of pilgrims coming to Medjugorje continue to grow year after year, as more and more people around the world learn of Our Lady’s apparitions. Though Our Lady had promised Ivanka on May 7, her last daily apparition, that She would appear to her every June 25 for the anniversary, Our Lady said those apparitions would start the following year, June 25, 1986. Ivanka had to suffer through this anniversary without the joy of being in the physical presence of Our Lady.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1985

The Power of the Rosary

What are some of the promises of the Rosary?

Read More…

The Power of the Rosary

June 25, 1985

The Power of the Rosary

In a message to Marija on the fourth anniversary of the apparitions, Our Lady called for all priests to pray the Rosary and She promised that the Rosary would overcome all of the troubles that satan was trying to inflict on the Catholic Church. This is what Our Lady also revealed to Fatima visionary, Lucia. Lucia said that there is a new efficacy with the Rosary. There is nothing that the Rosary cannot achieve if it be in the Will of God. Our Lady in Medjugorje said:


“If you wish to, grasp for the Rosary. Already, the Rosary alone can do miracles in the world and in your lives.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 31, 1985

Apostolic Pro-Nuncio speaks on Medjugorje

Cardinal Francesco Colasuono, Apostolic Pro-Nuncio, says Medjugorje is the “answer”.

Read More…

Apostolic Pro-Nuncio speaks on Medjugorje

July 31, 1985

Apostolic Pro-Nuncio speaks on Medjugorje

Cardinal Francesco Colasuono, Apostolic Pro-Nuncio to Yugoslavia from 1985-1986, made this astounding statement about Medjugorje and Pope John Paul II:


“Medjugorje is the actual answer to the serious problems of today’s world...the Pope is truly convinced of the authenticity of the apparitions...Medjugorje represents the event of the century.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 1, 1985

Our Lady Shines Light

Our Lady continues to warn of satan’s plans against Her.

Read More…

Our Lady Shines Light

August 1, 1985

Our Lady Shines Light

Our Lady warned, again, of satan’s attempts to thwart Her plans. In this message, She conceded that he has made progress against Her and against Her chosen people. By shining the light on his schemes, She hoped to arouse the village to prayer.


“I wish to tell you that I have chosen this parish and that I am guarding it in my hands like a little flower that does not want to die. I call you to surrender to me so that I can keep on presenting you to God, fresh and without sin. satan has taken part of the plan and wants to possess it. Pray that he does not succeed in that, because I wish you for myself so I can keep on giving you to God.”


A week later, Our Lady tells the parish that satan is working harder now that he knows he has been exposed.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 5, 1985

Our Lady’s Birthday Gift

Special Blessing given for the first time.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Birthday Gift

August 5, 1985

Our Lady’s Birthday Gift

In the past year, Our Lady revealed that Her real birthday is August 5th and that in 1984 it was Her 2,000th birthday. This year, Our Lady appeared dressed in indescribable golden splendor. She gave the Special Blessing for the first time in this apparition. From this point forward, Our Lady would give the Special Blessing only on feast days or other special occasions. Although, when Our Lady appeared in Birmingham, Alabama in 1988-1989, She gave the blessing on two days that were not “special” days of the Church. This blessing wasn't completely understood until August 15, 1988, when Marija spoke of it to a Caritas pilgrimage group in Medjugorje. The Special Blessing, according to visionary Marija, is a blessing of conversion that once received, will help to lead that soul to deeper union with God for the rest of their life. Some visionaries deny the existence of the Special Blessing. But it must be remembered that Our Lady did not reveal all things to every visionary. To Mirjana and Vicka, Our Lady revealed special prayers for the conversion of nonbelievers that the other visionaries did not receive. Our Lady dictated Her life story to Vicka; other visionaries only received pieces of Our Lady’s life, but it was given to Vicka to release Her story in its entirety. Ivanka recieved the grace of seeing her deceased mother on several occasions in her apparitions, but this grace was not given to the other visionaries for their dead relatives. Vicka and Jakov were bodily brought to Heaven, hell and purgatory whereas the other visionaries only saw these places in a vision, like watching a movie. Mirjana, Ivanka and Jakov have had knowledge of the 10th secret for many years, while Ivan, Vicka and Marija are still waiting to receive the 10th secret. Marija was given understanding of the Special Blessing that the other visionaries did not receive from Our Lady. A Friend of Medjugorje extensively discussed the Special Blessing with Marija in December 1988 and in more recent years. There is a wealth of information that Marija knows pertaining to the Special Blessing that Our Lady shared only with Marija in which she alone can testify.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 8, 1985

Our Lady’s Advice

Our Lady encourages prayer of the Rosary to defeat satan.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Advice

August 8, 1985

Our Lady’s Advice

Our Lady, after warning the parish last week that satan was working against them and making great progress, this week encourages them to defeat him through the Rosary:


“Today I call you especially now to advance against satan by means of prayer. satan wants to work still more now that you know he is at work. Dear children, put on the armor for battle and with the Rosary in your hand, defeat him!”

In the following weeks, Our Lady continued to warn the parish that satan was still working against them, and to pray that he would not succeed in his plan.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1985

The Ten Secrets

Our Lady speaks about the future to visionary Mirjana.

Read More…

The Ten Secrets

August 15, 1985

The Ten Secrets

Mirjana, the visionary entrusted with the responsibility of telling the world of the ten secrets when the time for their release comes to pass, receives from Our Lady from time to time other information about this impending time. On this feast of the Assumption, Our Lady said:


“My angel, pray for unbelievers. People will tear their hair, brothers will plead with brothers, they will curse their past lives lived without God. They will repent, but it will be too late. Now is the time of conversion. I have been exhorting you for the past four years. Pray for them. Invite everyone to pray the Rosary.”


Our Lady does not mean that it will be too late to repent because repentance brings salvation. Rather, it will be too late to correct the consequences that come from the bad fruit of one's life and there will be deep regret and lamentation by those who waited to convert.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 29, 1985

satan Has Been Defeated

Finally, Our Lady reveals satan’s defeat.

Read More…

satan Has Been Defeated

August 29, 1985

satan Has Been Defeated

Our Lady said today:


“I am calling you to prayer, especially since satan wishes to take advantage of the yield of your vineyards. Pray that satan does not succeed in his plan.”


With another week of prayer, finally Our Lady reveals that satan has been defeated:


September 5, 1985


“Dear children, today I thank you for all the prayers. Keep on praying all the more so that satan will be far away from this place. Dear children, satan’s plan has failed. Pray for the fulfillment of what God plans in this parish. I especially thank the young people for the sacrifices they have offered up. Thank you for having responded to my call.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 5, 1985

The Parish Responds

Our Lady guides the parish in sacrifice.

Read More…

The Parish Responds

September 5, 1985

The Parish Responds

After weeks of Our Lady’s warnings and the parish responding with prayer and sacrifices, satan’s plans have been defeated. Our Lady said:


“Today I thank you for all the prayers. Keep on praying all the more so that satan will be far away from this place. Dear children, satan's plan has failed. Pray for the fulfillment of what God plans in this parish. I especially thank the young people for the sacrifices they have offered up.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 7-9, 1985

Scientists Test the Visionaries

Specialized tests in ecstasy…

Read More…

Scientists Test the Visionaries

September 7-9, 1985

Scientists Test the Visionaries

A team of scientists from Italy, directed by Dr. Luigi Frigerio, came to Medjugorje with more detailed testing and sophisticated equipment. Among them was a neuro-physiologist who specialized in the study of “ecstasy.” The result of their testing was compiled with those of a team of French doctors who were also studying the visionaries. The results would be released on January 14, 1986. This collection of tests that looked at every aspect of the visionaries’ lives and physiological functioning were the foundation for all other tests given to the visionaries over coming the years.

 

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 15, 1985

Fr. Slavko Removed

Bishop Zanic removes Fr. Slavko from Medjugorje.

Read More…

Fr. Slavko Removed

September 15, 1985

Fr. Slavko Removed

The Franciscan Provincial, under pressure from Bishop Zanic, removed Fr. Slavko from Medjugorje. He was placed only 25 kilometers away and managed to visit Medjugorje often.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 12, 1985

Pope John Paul II’s Secretary

Secretary states the the Pope has a positive attitude toward Medjugorje.

Read More…

Pope John Paul II’s Secretary

October 12, 1985

Pope John Paul II’s Secretary

While Fr. Robert Faricy was visiting Medjugorje for the fifth time, he met two priests who had just come from speaking with one of Pope John Paul II’s secretaries. He wrote the following in the journal he was keeping while visiting Medjugorje:


“Just now I spoke with two priests who, a few days ago, spoke with Monsignor Kabongo, one of Pope John Paul II’s two personal secretaries. Kabongo views the Medjugorje apparitions quite favorably. More importantly, he says that the Pope, himself, holds a very positive attitude toward the apparitions and their authenticity.


“I have heard this before, not only that the Pope and those around him look with considerable favor at Medjugorje but also, that the head of the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Cardinal Ratzinger, sees Medjugorje in a positive way. A well-known fact: Hans Urs von Balthasar, the great Swiss theologian, and probably the greatest living Catholic theologian, stands in favor of the authenticity of the Medjugorje events with strong enthusiasm. Von Balthasar was the director of Cardinal Ratzinger's doctoral thesis, his guide and mentor; they remain close. Moreover, Father von Balthasar is the Pope's favorite theologian.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 21, 1985

A Message for Ireland

Fr. Slavko asks Our Lady a question.

Read More…

A Message for Ireland

October 21, 1985

A Message for Ireland

Before visiting Ireland for the first time, Fr. Slavko asked Our Lady, through the visionaries, for a message for Ireland. Our Lady responded through Ivan:


“That they may be the messengers of my messages: prayer, conversion, peace, and repentance, and that they may never forget that their Mother loves them and prays for them.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 25, 1985

Our Lady Speaks about the Secrets

What is Heaven’s schedule?

Read More…

Our Lady Speaks about the Secrets

October 25, 1985

Our Lady Speaks about the Secrets

Though Our Lady had given Mirjana all ten secrets by December 25, 1982, She periodically would speak about certain secrets individually with each of the visionaries. Today, Our Lady showed Mirjana the first secret. Our Lady said:


“It is the upheaval of a region of the world. In the world there are so many sins. What can I do, if you do not help me. Remember that I love you. God does not have a hard heart. Look around you and see what men do, then you will no longer say that God has a hard heart. How many people come to church, to the house of God, with respect, a strong faith, and love God? Very few! Here you have a time of grace and conversion. It is necessary to use it well.”


Our Lady asked Mirjana to choose a priest to whom she will reveal the secrets to the world. Mirjana chose Fr. Petar Ljubicic, a Croatian priest who worked with the youth. Ten days before the first secret is to be revealed, Fr. Petar will be given a parchment containing the ten secrets. This parchment was given to Mirjana by Our Lady. When Fr. Petar receives the parchment, he will only be able to read the first secret. During the 10 days, Fr. Petar is to spend the first seven days in fasting and prayer. Three days before the event takes place, he is to announce it to the world. At the proper time, he will be able to see and read the second secret, and then the third, etc., according to the schedule of Heaven. In this October 25, 1985 apparition, Our Lady spoke of Fr. Petar, saying:


“Pray very much for Father Petar, to whom I send a Special Blessing.”


Our Lady then gave these reassuring words:


“I am a Mother, that is why I come. You must not fear for I am here.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In November of 1985

Cardinal von Balthasar Visits Medjugorje

Cardinal says Medjugorje is “authentic.”

Read More…

Cardinal von Balthasar Visits Medjugorje

In November of 1985

Cardinal von Balthasar Visits Medjugorje

Cardinal (designate) Hans Urs von Balthasar, from Switzerland, who many believed was Pope John Paul II’s favorite theologian stated:


“The theology of Medjugorje rings true. I am convinced of its truth. Everything concerning Medjugorje is authentic from the Catholic point of view. All that happens there is so evident, so convincing!”


He also stated:


“There is only one danger alone for Medjugorje—that people will pass it by!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In December of 1985

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

Cardinals and bishops come to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

In December of 1985

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, reportedly visited Medjugorje incognito. This would not have been a far-fetched possibility as there were other cardinals and bishops close to John Paul II who came to Medjugorje incognito, or in other words, in an unofficial manner. Czechoslavakian Bishop Hnilica testified that when he told John Paul II that Bishop Zanic had ordered him to stop coming to Medjugorje, John Paul II told him to continue to go, but to go incognito. Also Archbishop Frane Franic from Split went to Medjugorje unofficially, as did many others. They came to observe for themselves the experience of Medjugorje. With the controversy surrounding Medjugorje it was quite probable that Ratzinger would wish to experience Medjugorje himself, rather than send an emissary, in order to form his own opinion.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 4, 1985

Wayne Weible

A life changed by the messages of Medjugorje…

Read More…

Wayne Weible

December 4, 1985

Wayne Weible

Wayne Weible was a Lutheran who became intrigued with the story of Medjugorje after hearing about it in a Sunday school class he taught. As a journalist, he decided to go to Medjugorje and investigate the events himself. What he didn’t expect is that he also would have an encounter with Our Lady in a powerful way that would change and redirect his life in unimaginable ways. He heard Our Lady say to him in his heart:


You are my son, and you are to do my Son’s work. Write about the events in Medjugorje…your life will be devoted to the spreading of the message.


Weible began publishing articles on Medjugorje in a weekly column. Because of the popularity of these articles, he eventually put the whole series into one newspaper publication. Our Lady used this series of articles, entitled “Miracle of Medjugorje,” to spread the events in Medjugorje in the United States and around the world, as millions were printed and spread.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 4, 1985

Fr. Gianni Sgreva

A community of consecrated based in living the messages…

Read More…

Fr. Gianni Sgreva

December 4, 1985

Fr. Gianni Sgreva

Fr. Gianni Sgreva, an Italian Passionist priest, had been praying for enlightenment in regards to discerning if God was calling him to found a “Community of Consecrated” based in living the messages of Our Lady of Medjugorje. Visionary Marija went to Our Lady on his behalf, seeking Her advice. Our Lady responded:


“I prefer to answer him personally.”


This community opened on May 18, 1987.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 19, 1985

Special Blessing for Mothers

Special gift on Christmas Day.

Read More…

Special Blessing for Mothers

December 19, 1985

Special Blessing for Mothers

On December 19, 1985, Our Lady expressed Her desire to give a Special Motherly Blessing to all mothers this coming Christmas Day. She emphasized the significance of this blessing by saying that Jesus would bless the rest with His own blessing.


“…God will bestow great gifts on you if you surrender yourselves to Him. I wish in a special way on Christmas Day to give mothers my own Special Motherly blessing and Jesus will bless the rest with His own blessing…”


A Friend of Medugorje has written about why Our Lady singled out “mothers,” rather than give everyone Her Special Motherly Blessing. He said:


“This is unprecedented in that Our Lady has never singled out a group, separating it from others in this way.


“Little boys, little girls, teenage boys, teenage girls, and all men were not given this blessing. While they were not left out because they were given Christ’s blessing, something profound took place. A profound statement was made, as well as a profound blessing of Motherhood was given to mothers and mothers alone. Why? The world is very off course. Only good mothers will bring it back with the direction of good fathers who listen to God the Father on how to direct their families.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 22, 1985

Medjugorje Book Receives Award

Book on Vicka’s experiences with Our Lady…

Read More…

Medjugorje Book Receives Award

December 22, 1985

Medjugorje Book Receives Award

Sapienza University of Rome issues a reward each year recognizing a prestigious work of research that it wishes to commend. On December 22, 1985, the book, A Thousand Encounters with the Blessed Virgin Mary in Medjugorje received the Sapienza Award for the most popular book in Italy. The book was written by a Croatian priest, Fr. Janko Bubalo, detailing a series of interviews he personally had with Medjugorje visionary Vicka and her experiences with Our Lady. Vicka's strong, but very likeable personality is communicated within the pages of the book, as well as many nuances of Our Lady's apparitions. It was the first book to peer inside the life of one of the Medjugorje visionaries, which helped to explain its popularity. This book was significant in spreading Medjugorje throughout Italy and beyond.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1986

Message on Church Authority

“One must follow the authority of the Church with certainty.”

Read More…

Message on Church Authority

The Year of 1986

Message on Church Authority

Our Lady gave guidance to those who are concerned with the Church approving Medjugorje. This message was given in 1986. A Friend of Medjugorje, founder of Caritas and the Community of Caritas, in writing to his bishop, Reverend Bishop David Foley of the Birmingham, Alabama diocese, to explain the Rule of the Community of Caritas based in the messages of Our Lady, wrote this to give an application to Our Lady’s words:

“In writing our Rule, many would be tempted, and I have likewise been advised, not to speak too much about Our Lady and Medjugorje, for it has the taboo of not yet having Church approval, and it is private revelation. This doesn’t make it any more true or false. What is happening is what is happening. For us, there doesn’t have to be judgment along the way. We are not carrying out a call as if it is in a frozen or suspended state. If that should be the case, how would the Church ever move to pass any judgment, approving or disapproving, it there are not approvals or disapprovals of what springs forth from these apparitions? The Church must see something, have some substance to examine in order to judge something worthy of belief. In Our Lady’s own words, this wisdom is pronounced from Her own lips. The words themselves give evidence that they are from a source of great wisdom. Our Lady’s message, dated from the year 1986, is important to qualify Her position, which is our position. Our Lady said:


‘One must follow the authority of the Church with certainty. Yet, before she expresses an opinion, it is necessary to advance spiritually, because She will not be able to express a judgement in a vacuum, but in a confirmation which presupposes the growth of the child. First comes birth, followed by Baptism, then Confirmation. The Church comes to confirm him who, is born of God. We must walk and advance in the spiritual life, affected by these messages.’”


A Friend of Medjugorje continued in his letter to Bishop Foley:

“The origin of these rules of our community would not truthfully be expressed to you without stating our intimate connection to Our Lady, Queen of Peace, of Medjugorje. If the reality of the Virgin of Nazareth in the apparitions of Medjugorje in our lives were ignored, how could Medjugorje ever hope to be approved? We are a fruit directly from these apparitions, and while we have no agenda or ambition to work for the approval of Medjugorje because that is not our call, we do seek approval of our work and the recognition of its fruit. While the apparitions of Medjugorje have not yet been approved, there are several Medjugorje communities, outside our own, which have been approved by the Church. Therefore, in the writing of the Rule, there is no second-guessing the Church’s authority or its ultimate judgment of which we submit. We, rather, state that our Rule is handed to us from Our Lady’s guidance, through Her messages given in Medjugorje, and Her intercession, and as to that truth for us, we would be cowards and liars to pretend anything else in order to be viewed in a more favorable light.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 6, 1986

Lessons in the Spiritual Life

Physical suffering over giving up the apparitions…

Read More…

Lessons in the Spiritual Life

January 6, 1986

Lessons in the Spiritual Life

Our Lady asked Vicka:


“If you agree to it, I will not appear to you anymore for 50 days.”


Despite the great sacrifice this would be, Vicka agreed and Our Lady asked her to carry out three undisclosed tasks. Vicka’s apparitions resumed on February 25. All of the visionaries were given different tasks, responsibilities, and lessons in the spiritual life. For Vicka, she was brought through the school of physical suffering and shown the value of offering one’s suffering for the salvation of souls and for the souls in Purgatory. Vicka was the only visionary in whom Our Lady asked to voluntarily give up her apparitions from time to time. She preferred having to endure intense physical sufferings rather than having to give up the apparitions of Our Lady, yet she learned through these requests of Our Lady that doing the Will of God brought the greatest joy and the greatest rewards in helping Our Lady lead souls to salvation. All the visionaries have carried heavy crosses that have taught them the lessons of suffering; some were taught through moral sufferings, others through physical sufferings, some through both. All the visionaries suffer through having to endure life on earth after already tasting the bliss of Heaven.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 14, 1986

Competent and Thorough Scientific Studies

Testimony of visionaries shown to be without deceit.

Read More…

Competent and Thorough Scientific Studies

January 14, 1986

Competent and Thorough Scientific Studies

A team of 17 renowned natural scientists, doctors, psychiatrists and theologians came to a 12-point conclusion on the tests administered by the International French-Italian Scientific Theological Commission concerning the extraordinary events taking place in Medjugorje. It was the most competent and thorough collection of scientific data assembled up to this point. As with all previous results, the testimony of the visionaries was shown to be without deceit.

Click here for more information on the scientific studies.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In February of 1986

Reader’s Digest Article

“A Village Sees the Light”

Read More…

Reader’s Digest Article

In February of 1986

Reader’s Digest Article

Mainstream family magazine, Reader’s Digest, published an article on Medjugorje entitled “A Village Sees the Light” which was condensed from an article in Sunday Times Magazine. This was among the first secular publications in the United States to run an article on the events of Medjugorje bringing news of the apparitions of the Virgin Mary into the mainstream culture. The awareness of Medjugorje was slowly spreading throughout the United States through such means of secular sources, just as the Winter Olympics had done the same, on a worldwide level, when the Olympics came to Sarajevo in February 1984.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 6, 1986

Medjugorje is Unique

Medjugorje Is a Decision with Consequenses.

Read More…

Medjugorje is Unique

February 6, 1986

Medjugorje is Unique

Our Lady speaks of Medjugorje as being ‘chosen’ by Her. She has said this on other occasions as well. Not only does Our Lady say Medjugorje is chosen, but also that it is different from others, unique in God’s design:


“…this parish, which I have chosen, is special and different from others. And I am giving great graces to all who pray with the heart. Dear children, I am giving messages first of all to the residents of the parish, and then to all the others. First of all you must accept the messages, and then the others. You shall be answerable to me and to my Son, Jesus…”


Clearly, Our Lady says that to walk away from Medjugorje, to reject Medjugorje is a decision that will have consequences, if not in this life, then in the next.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 15, 1986

Vicka Admitted to Hospital

Vicka is admitted to the hospital.

Read More…

Vicka Admitted to Hospital

February 15, 1986

Vicka Admitted to Hospital

Visionary, Vicka, was admitted to a hospital in Zagreb suffering from severe headaches. Though all the visionaries have carried different sufferings in which they have learned the importance of the virtue of patience, Vicka was asked to carry the suffering of physical illnesses and injuries. When Vicka was transported to Heaven, hell and Purgatory in 1982, it was Purgatory that deeply moved her spirit as she realized how much the souls in Purgatory were suffering. She spoke about this with Our Lady. Our Lady used Vicka’s desire to help the souls as a way to lead her into the school of suffering for the purpose of helping to lead souls back to God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 2, 1986

Meeting with Pope John Paul II

Pope John Paul II prays for a “happy conclusion.”

Read More…

Meeting with Pope John Paul II

April 2, 1986

Meeting with Pope John Paul II

Fr. Ivan Dugandzic, pastor of St. James Church in Medjugorje, met with Pope John Paul II in Rome and reported that the Holy Father told him that he follows the events continuously. He said to Fr. Ivan:


“You can tell everyone that each day I pray for a happy conclusion to these events.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 15, 1986

Letter from Pope John Paul II

Pope is comforted by results of Medjugorje.

Read More…

Letter from Pope John Paul II

April 15, 1986

Letter from Pope John Paul II

Close friends of Pope John Paul II, Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki, sent a book on Medjugorje to the Pope with a letter sharing their experiences with Medjugorje. The Holy Father wrote back to thank them for the gift and said:


“It is comforting to hear the news about the reaction of God's people, and the implementation of what is the most essential in all this event, which stimulates the zeal, the reconciliation of hearts, to worshiping the Merciful Father, to opening up hearts to the acceptance of Divine Mercy.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 17, 1986

Our Lady Gives Good Advice

What does Our Lady say about television and newpapers?

Read More…

Our Lady Gives Good Advice

April 17, 1986

Our Lady Gives Good Advice

Our Lady had said to the visionaries that it would be better not to watch television or read the newspapers. When they questioned Her advice as being too difficult, Our Lady said:


“If you look at the programs, if you look at the newspapers, your heads are filled with news, then there is no longer any place for me in your hearts.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 22, 1986

Vicka Receives the Ninth Secret

Vicka receives the ninth secret.

Read More…

Vicka Receives the Ninth Secret

April 22, 1986

Vicka Receives the Ninth Secret

Vicka received the ninth secret and then agreed to another 40 days without apparitions. She began receiving daily apparitions again on June 4, 1986.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 1, 1986

Peace and Harmony

Our Lady’s words for the future.

Read More…

Peace and Harmony

May 1, 1986

Peace and Harmony

Our Lady exhorts today’s family to heed Her words given today if they wish to experience peace and harmony in the future. Our Lady wants to renew the family.


“Dear children, I beseech you to start changing you life in the family. Let the family be a harmonious flower that I wish to give to Jesus. Dear children, let every family be active in prayer for I wish that the fruits in the family be seen one day. Only that way shall I give all, like petals, as a gift to Jesus in fulfillment of God’s plan.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 2, 1986

Bishop Zanic’s Commission Dissolved by Cardinal Ratzinger

Bishop Zanic asked to proceed slowly in regards to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Bishop Zanic’s Commission Dissolved by Cardinal Ratzinger

May 2, 1986

Bishop Zanic’s Commission Dissolved by Cardinal Ratzinger

Bishop Zanic submitted a negative judgement concerning Medjugorje, which was received by Cardinal Ratzinger, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. This judgement was then leaked to the press without Vatican knowledge or approval. Having asked Bishop Zanic to proceed slowly in regards to Medjugorje on several occasions, Cardinal Ratzinger, in a move that was without precedent, dissolved Bishop Zanic’s Commission, as well as Bishop Zanic’s authority over Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In June of 1986

Pope John Paul II Meets with Italian Bishops

Pope John Paul II's advice on pilgrimages to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Pope John Paul II Meets with Italian Bishops

In June of 1986

Pope John Paul II Meets with Italian Bishops

Pope John Paul II met with a group of 12 Italian bishops in June 1986. In response to their seeking pastoral advice on people making pilgrimages to Medjugorje, the Holy Father responded:


“Let the people go to Medjugorje if they convert, pray, confess, do penance and fast.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 4, 1986

Secrets Very Close

For a believer, death is not a tragedy.

Read More…

Secrets Very Close

June 4, 1986

Secrets Very Close

Mirjana, on the 4th of June, had the last extraordinary meeting with Our Lady which was connected to the secrets. Mirjana received her last daily apparition on December 25, 1982. Our Lady told her that there would be occasions when She would appear to Mirjana, although she was promised a yearly apparition on March 18 until the end of her life. Since her last daily apparition, Our Lady has appeared to Mirjana from time to time, outside of the March 18th date, to speak to her about the secrets. After the apparition on June 4th, Mirjana said:


“The important happenings contained in the secrets are very close. Convert and tell people not to be afraid. For a believer, death is not a tragedy: it is a walk towards a better life.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 7, 1986

Oasis of Peace Community

Priest organized a community based on the messages.

Read More…

Oasis of Peace Community

June 7, 1986

Oasis of Peace Community

Fr. Pere Gianni Sgreva, a Passionist priest, desired to organize a new community based on the messages of Medjugorje. He asked Marija to ask Our Lady if he should proceed. Our Lady responded by saying:


“Yes, one must pray. What you are doing pleases me. For the time being keep a very active prayer life, and God will then light up the other plans.”


This new community would be named “Oasis of Peace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 16, 1986

Ivan Reports for Military Duties

Ivan receives interior locutions.

Read More…

Ivan Reports for Military Duties

June 16, 1986

Ivan Reports for Military Duties

Ivan, age 21, reported for military duty, which was mandatory for all young men in Yugoslavia to serve for a year. When asked how he could have apparitions, he replied that Our Lady would resolve that problem. In the end, Our Lady told him that he would receive apparitions only on Saturdays because it was only on the weekends that he could leave the military base and stay at a friend's house. Ivan says that he likes being with those in the military service. Right from the beginning he was not afraid of saying that he was a believer and a “visionary” and he has always been shown respect. It is interesting that his experience in the seminary was the opposite. He was greatly persecuted and suffered very much in the seminary. Ivan’s military duty would end in the middle of June 1987.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 24, 1986

Fifth Anniversary of Medjugorje

Our Lady gives special message on Mt. Krizevac.

Read More…

Fifth Anniversary of Medjugorje

June 24, 1986

Fifth Anniversary of Medjugorje

For the fifth anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions in Medjugorje, Marija and Ivan met with their prayer group at 11:30 p.m. on top of Mt. Krizevac and received a message in which Our Lady drew a biblical parallel to that which was taking place in Medjugorje. She said:


“You are on a Tabor. You receive blessings, strength, and love. Carry them into your families and into your homes. To each one of you, I grant a Special Blessing. Continue in joy, prayer, and reconciliation.”


There were 30,000 to 50,000 people present for the apparition. Our Lady gave the Special Blessing for the third time. It was on Mt. Tabor that Jesus appeared in His transfigured body, accompanied by Moses and Elijah. Peter, James and John saw them just as the visionaries of Medjugorje were seeing Our Lady, who was also before them in a transfigured body.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 29, 1986

First Large-Scale Pilgrimage from the U.S. to Medjugorje, Rome & Fatima

Pilgrimage births Medjugorje Centers…

Read More…

First Large-Scale Pilgrimage from the U.S. to Medjugorje, Rome & Fatima

June 29, 1986

First Large-Scale Pilgrimage from the U.S. to Medjugorje, Rome & Fatima

The Blue Army (World Apostolate of Fatima) based out of New Jersey, USA, organized the first large scale pilgrimage from the United States to Medjugorje which included also Rome and Fatima. The pilgrimage was from June 29 to July 7, 1986. Among the 200 or more pilgrims from all over the United States that signed up on the charter flight was the future founder of Caritas of Birmingham (later known as a Friend of Medjugorje) and his family from Alabama. From his experience in Medjugorje, he was led to found an organization with a mission to promote Medjugorje among other important Catholic events taking place in the world. He was not the only one from this pilgrimage that ended up starting organizations to promote the apparitions. From this one pilgrimage, many Medjugorje Centers were started in different geographical areas around the country. The birth of the Medjugorje phenomenon in the United States can, therefore, be traced back to this pilgrimage organized by the Blue Army of Fatima.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 4, 1986

The July 4, 1986 Apparition

A life-changing moment for a Friend of Medjugorje.

Read More…

The July 4, 1986 Apparition

July 4, 1986

The July 4, 1986 Apparition

A Friend of Medjugorje arrived in Medjugorje on July 4, 1986. While in Medjugorje that evening he was speaking to Fr. Ken Roberts, with whom he was good friends. Fr. Ken and about 20 other priests would be going into the apparition room in Medjugorje. A Friend of Medjugorje was standing in the crowd of about 400 or 500 people packed around the rectory at St. James Church when a woman on the top of the steps of the rectory motioned the priests to come up the steps. After they entered, the woman looked directly at a Friend of Medjugorje and signaled him to come up the steps. He joined the priests in the apparition room. Fr. Slavko was also present with three or four lay people. Shocked, a Friend of Medjugorje realized the gift that had been given to him, being present in an apparition. A Friend of Medjugorje leaned over to Fr. Ken Roberts and asked him, “Would you consecrate me to Our Lady?” He was again shocked when Fr. Ken Roberts boldly stopped the whole Rosary and asked all of the priests present to lay hands on him. He was so deeply moved that he could no longer hear what was being said. As the consecration prayer finished, it was apparition time and two of the six visionaries, Marija and Jakov, began their apparition prayer and suddenly Our Lady was in their midst. When a Friend of Medjugorje came out of the apparition room, he wept profusely. He did not know what had happened to him, but he knew that something very mystical was taking place in Medjugorje and that he would have to return to discover what it was that Our Lady was doing here.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 5, 1986

Sacred Scripture

Our Lady advises the reading of Matthew 6:24.

Read More…

Sacred Scripture

August 5, 1986

Sacred Scripture

Our Lady, once again, gives a message in which She requests the reading of a specific Bible verse each week. This is the only specific Bible verse Our Lady has ever requested that it be read on a regular basis.


“Read each Thursday the Gospel of Matthew, where it is said: ‘No one can serve two masters…You cannot serve God and money.’”


As Our Lady highlights this scripture by isolating it through Her attention to it, there can be no doubt that this passage helps to define the very purpose God sent Our Lady to earth, which is to warn of the danger the world is in if it succumbs to the temptation of materialism—serving mammon rather than God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1986

Happy to Suffer

Our Lady stays for one hour.

Read More…

Happy to Suffer

August 15, 1986

Happy to Suffer

On August 1, Vicka stayed with Our Lady for one and a half hours and at the conclusion of the apparition, she did not disclose the content, but on being asked, repeated:


“I have accepted suffering and I am happy to be able to suffer for the Virgin.”


Our Lady asked Vicka to sacrifice her apparitions a third time, another 50-day period beginning the end of August and ending towards the end of October. Our Lady asked Vicka to offer these sacrifices for particular intentions that Vicka is not allowed to disclose. During this period, Vicka would often be seen climbing Cross Mountain at 5 a.m. with some other youth.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 9, 1986

Oasis of Peace Community Approved by the Vatican

Inspiration from the Holy Spirit…

Read More…

Oasis of Peace Community Approved by the Vatican

September 9, 1986

Oasis of Peace Community Approved by the Vatican

After receiving what he believed was a call from the Holy Spirit to begin a new religous order based upon the messages of Our Lady of Medjugorje, Italian priest, Fr. Gianni Sgreva, met with Cardinal Ratzinger on September 9th and Pope John Paul II on September 10 at the Vatican. He was given encouragement from both to answer this call and move forward in prayer and action to bring it to fulfillment. Fr. Gianni named the new community “Oasis of Peace.” Just a few months before Fr. Gianni met with Cardinal Ratzinger and John Paul, Our Lady gave a message calling Medjugorje an oasis of peace. Just after the anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions, Our Lady said on June 26, 1986:


“…God is allowing me along with Himself to bring about this oasis of peace. I wish to call on you to protect it and that the oasis always be unspoiled. There are those who by their carelessness are destroying the peace and the prayer. I am inviting you to give witness and by your life to help to preserve the peace…”


Answering Our Lady’s call, on March 22, 1987, Cardinal Ratzinger signed the official approval of the Church for a private association of the faithful for Fr. Gianni's new order, the Oasis of Peace.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 14, 1986

Feast of the Triumph of the Cross

100,000 pilgrims on Mt. Krizevac for Mass…

Read More…

Feast of the Triumph of the Cross

September 14, 1986

Feast of the Triumph of the Cross

On the feast day of the Triumph of the Cross, September 14, there was Mass on top of Mt. Krizevac with more than 100,000 pilgrims in attendance. Seeing the numbers of people climbing Mt. Krizevac convinced one priest of Our Lady's presence. Scripture states:


And I, when I am lifted up from the earth will draw all men unto me. (John 12:32)


Fr. Phillip Pavich O.F.M., who had lived in the Holy Lands for several years, saw this Scripture, which is part of the liturgy on September 14, become a living reality in Medjugorje, much greater even than in Jerusalem. He understood then that Our Lady was leading the world back to the Cross of Christ through Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 19, 1986

Fr. Tomislav Pervan Visits America

A Friend of Medjugorje gets permission to ask Our Lady a question.

Read More…

Fr. Tomislav Pervan Visits America

September 19, 1986

Fr. Tomislav Pervan Visits America

Fr. Tomislav Pervan, pastor of St. James Church, began a 50-day tour of America, bringing news of Medjugorje throughout the country. He went to Boston, Massachusetts, where there was a gathering of believers who wanted to be involved in spreading the news about Medjugorje. Several of those who attended this conference were pilgrims from the Blue Army Pilgrimage to Medjugorje July, 1986. Several Medjugorje Peace Centers were birthed from their recent experiences in Medjugorje. A Friend of Medjugorje was also in attendance and had already set in motion the process of starting his organization, Caritas of Birmingham, before arriving in Boston. At the end of the conference, a Friend of Medjugorje had the opportunity to ask Fr. Pervan’s permission to present a question to Our Lady through Marija, one of the Medjugorje visionaries, when he would be in Medjugorje in just a few weeks. Fr. Pervan gave a handwritten note to a Friend of Medjugorje to deliver to Marija on his behalf, giving his permission.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1986

Bishop Franjo Komarica Head of National Commission

More investigation of Medjugorje…

Read More…

Bishop Franjo Komarica Head of National Commission

In October of 1986

Bishop Franjo Komarica Head of National Commission

In October 1986, Cardinal Ratzinger, head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, placed the responsibility of investigating the apparitions of Medjugorje in the hands of a national commission under the authority of the Yugoslavian Episcopal Conference. Bishop Zanic remained on the commission, but Bishop Franjo Komarica of Banja Luka was made the head of the Conference in October. This action of Cardinal Ratzinger, who was acting on behalf of Pope John Paul II, kept Medjugorje from being condemned, and was an unprecedented move from the Vatican to protect the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 6, 1986

A Question is Asked to Our Lady

A Friend of Medjugorje gets an answer from Our Lady.

Read More…

A Question is Asked to Our Lady

October 6, 1986

A Question is Asked to Our Lady

Back in Medjugorje after his first visit in July 1986, the founder of Caritas of Birmingham was present in his second apparition after presenting Marija with the handwritten note from Fr. Pervan granting permission for the founder to ask Our Lady a question. Marija agreed to present Our Lady his question, which he had written while he was in prayer before the Blessed Sacrament in Blessed Sacrament Church in Birmingham, Alabama. His petition:


Dear Blessed Mother, if it is God’s Will, we humbly ask that the conversion taking place in Medjugorje be allowed to take place in the parish of Blessed Sacrament in Alabama and that it ‘divinely’ be spread throughout the whole region…


Our Lady responded to his request by saying:


“Pray and by your life witness. Not with words but rather through prayer will you attain what your desire is. Therefore, pray more and live in humility.”


The founder had been cautioned not to expect an answer from Our Lady, as She rarely responded to questions presented to Her at this point in the history of Her apparitions. When he received an actual message from Our Lady, he left Medjugorje determined to live this message, that his intention could be realized. Over time and with much prayer, he came to believe Our Lady would bless the area in which he lived, but he could not guess how this would happen, and how conversion would take place through this blessing.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 23, 1986

Fr. Pervan Visits Alabama

A Friend of Medjugorje invited Fr. Pervan to Birmingham.

Read More…

Fr. Pervan Visits Alabama

October 23, 1986

Fr. Pervan Visits Alabama

Finishing up his 50-day tour of America to spread Medjugorje, Fr. Pervan, pastor of St. James Church in Medjugorje visited Birmingham, Alabama at the invitation of the founder of Caritas of Birmingham who had just returned from Medjugorje himself. They both had attended the first conference on Medjugorje in the U.S. which took place in Boston in September, 1986. Through the founder fo Caritas and others from the Birmingham area who had made a pilgrimage to Medjugorje, there was already great interest in the apparitions when Fr. Pervan arrived.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In December of 1986

Who is Jesus?

The school of Mary is revealed.

Read More…

Who is Jesus?

In December of 1986

Who is Jesus?

“We are at the eve of a great Pentecost, that will reveal who Jesus is. The devil is doing everything he can to oppose this, but he will be crushed. The theater of this collision is the cross. Through the visionaries of Medjugorje, the presence of the Lord is being revealed as the guide of the events, and Jelena shows how one has to prepare oneself because Mary has established a real prayer school. To those who say, ‘The Virgin, Yes; Medjugorje, No,’ we answer, ‘What kind of children are we if we do not even notice such a presence from our Mother?’”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 28, 1986

Ivanka is Married

What Our Lady says about the visionaries’ vocations.

Read More…

Ivanka is Married

December 28, 1986

Ivanka is Married

Visionary, Ivanka, was married in St. James Church to Rajko Elez. She met Rajko soon after the apparitions began. Ivanka had sought advice from Our Lady concerning her vocation, as had all the visionaries. In early August, 1981, when the visionaries asked Our Lady what She wanted of them later on in life, She said:


“It would be good if you become priests and religious, but only if you, yourselves, would want it. It is up to you to decide.”


Our Lady did not require of the visionaries to become priests and nuns. In fact, when She gave the rules to the prayer group, Our Lady had said everyone could be consecrated regardless of their state in life. However, she did ask those in the prayer group to wait for four years before making a decision about their future. She wanted them to develop a prayer life and walk in the spiritual life and through their experience with God, they would be better prepared for whatever God called them to as a vocation. Ivanka had always believed her vocation was to marriage, before and after the apparitions began. Though some had difficulty accepting this choice because of their mindset that a visionary should always become a priest or nun, there were other visionaries of Church approved apparitions who married, such as Mariette Baco of Banneux, France (1933) and the four girls from Beauring, Belgium (1932).

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1987

Our Lady is Asked About a New Order

Our Lady asks that we accomplish what She shows.

Read More…

Our Lady is Asked About a New Order

The Year of 1987

Our Lady is Asked About a New Order

In response to being questioned whether She wanted to create a new order or a new structure or a particular Medjugorje Community, Our Lady said:


“Children of mine, you don’t know what you ask. You don’t know what is waiting for you. You cannot comprehend the plans of God! I ask of you that you accomplish what I show you.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1987

Stained Glass Windows and Statue

Artists Branimir Dorotic and Dino Felici make their contributions to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Stained Glass Windows and Statue

The Year of 1987

Stained Glass Windows and Statue

In the year 1987, the stained glass windows created by Croatian artist, Branimir Dorotic, were installed in St. James Church. When standing in the Church, facing the altar, the windows on the right depict 14 scenes from the life of Our Lady while those on the left portray scenes pertaining to the apparitions of Our Lady in Medjugorje. Also in this year, Italian artist Dino Felici finished the marble statue of Our Lady, Queen of Peace that was placed in front of St. James Church. It is encircled by flower beds and a wrought-iron fence. It has become a popular site for pilgrims, a place to lay their hearts before Our Lady. There is often a flower placed in Her outstretched hand.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 8, 1987

Thursday Messages End, Monthly Messages Begin

Our Lady announces that She will give a message on the 25th of each month.

Read More…

Thursday Messages End, Monthly Messages Begin

January 8, 1987

Thursday Messages End, Monthly Messages Begin

From March 1984 until January 1987, Our Lady appeared to Marija and gave a weekly Thursday message to the parish. This was the formation of the parish of Medjugorje, a formation that was necessary to prepare them for their role in the conversion and salvation of the world. In the first five years of the apparitions, though thousands from the region were streaming into the village, the number of pilgrims from around the world were few; but the stories of miracles and conversions carried back to their homes was enough to plant seeds of Medjugorje around the world. Then on January 8, 1987, Our Lady stated:


“…I desire to keep on giving you still further messages, only not every Thursday, dear children, but on the 25th of each month. The time has come when what my Lord desired has been fulfilled. Now I will give you fewer messages but I am still with you. Therefore, dear children, I beseech you, listen to my messages and live them, so I can guide you…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 13, 1987

Jelena and Marijana in Rome

Pope John Paul II knew of the girls’ interior locutions as soon as he was introduced.

Read More…

Jelena and Marijana in Rome

January 13, 1987

Jelena and Marijana in Rome

Jelena and Marijana, who were receiving interior locutions from Our Lady in Medjugorje since 1982 and 1983, respectively, went to Rome accompanied by Jelena's father on January 13-15, 1987. On January 14, they were in the great audience hall and while Pope John Paul II was passing by, he recognized them before they were introduced.


Though he moved on to greet the others in the group after giving them both a little chaplet and blessing them, he returned to the two girls before ending the meeting and departing.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 25, 1987

First Monthly Message

What is Our Lady’s “plan”?

Read More…

First Monthly Message

January 25, 1987

First Monthly Message

News of Our Lady’s January 8th message alerted Medjugorje followers that the apparitions were passing into a new phase and many looked towards the “25th of the month” expecting a significant message. A Friend of Medjugorje speaks about this time as full of anticipation because Our Lady had often spoken about a “plan” but had never revealed what the plan was. On January 25, 1987, for the first time, Our Lady revealed why She had come. She had come for a “great” plan for the salvation of the whole world. Our Lady said:


“…Dear children I want you to comprehend that God has chosen each one of you, in order to use you in a great plan for the salvation of mankind. You are not able to comprehend how great your role is in God's design. Therefore, dear children, pray so that in prayer you may be able to comprehend what God's plan is in your regard. I am with you in order that you may be able to bring it about in all its fullness…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 28, 1987

Serious Message Given to Mirjana

Wherever Our Lady goes, Her Son goes, but so does satan…

Read More…

Serious Message Given to Mirjana

January 28, 1987

Serious Message Given to Mirjana

Medjugorje visionary, Mirjana, receives a very long and serious message from Our Lady on her March 18th birthday. Mirjana is in Sarajevo when she receives, on behalf of all Our Lady’s followers, this admonishment from Our Lady:


“…Whenever I come to you my Son comes with me, but so does satan. You permitted, without noticing his influences on you and he drives you on…”


Visit here to read this message in its entirety.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 29, 1987

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic

President of the Bishop’s Conference of Yugoslavia announces the formation of a new committee on Medjugorje.

Read More…

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic

January 29, 1987

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic, President of the Bishop’s Conference of Yugoslavia, announces the formation of a new committee charged with investigating the apparitions of Medjugorje. With the decision from the Vatican to make a regional committee to continue the investigation of the apparitions of Medjugorje, the Bishop of Mostar no longer holds the authority to approve or condemn the apparitions. As a member of the committee, Zanic continued to have a voice to express his opinion concerning Medjugorje, and to use his influence upon other committee members that the Church recognized as his right. However, his opinion did not carry any greater weight of authority than any other bishop from this moment forward.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 8, 1987

Bishop Francesco Carboni

“…From the confessions I hear, I can evaluate just how good the shrine is…”

Read More…

Bishop Francesco Carboni

March 8, 1987

Bishop Francesco Carboni

Bishop Francesco Tarcisio Carboni from Italy says:

“When I go to any shrine, I do not go to admire the churches or monuments; I sit in the confessional, and from the confessions I hear, can evaluate just how good the shrine is. I have been to Medjugorje; I did not seek out the visionaries nor the priests. I have heard confessions for two whole days and this was enough to convince me that Our Lord is present in Medjugorje...and so is Our Lady!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 19-23, 1987

Vicka in Italy

Two beautiful apparitions of Our Lady to Vicka in Saluzzo, Italy.

Read More…

Vicka in Italy

March 19-23, 1987

Vicka in Italy

From March 19-23, 1987, Vicka and her cousin Valentina were guests of the Community of Sr. Elvira of Saluzzo, Italy. Members of this community had been making frequent pilgrimages to Medjugorje in which Vicka had befriended them. While in Italy, Vicka had an apparition regularly in a room near their chapel, but on Sunday she had it in the chapel itself. About 30 priests were present, among which, two had been sent by the bishop of the diocese. Vicka said of one of the apparitions:


“Our Lady put Her hands on this house: She was so happy, it is impossible to describe. She remained several minutes and then She said goodbye to me, saying, ‘Go in the peace of God.’


In Sunday’s apparition with the priests Vicka says:


“Our Lady came with five angels who circled around Her. She placed Her hands on everyone and prayed something for me and said goodbye to me.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 18, 1987

Oasis of Peace Opens

The Community of the Oasis of Peace opened on this date.

Read More…

Oasis of Peace Opens

May 18, 1987

Oasis of Peace Opens

The Community of the Oasis of Peace opened on this day. Two years earlier, on December 4, 1985, Marija had questioned Our Lady concerning the founding of a “Community of Consecrated” and Our Lady at that time responded:


“I prefer to answer him personally.”


Fr. Gianni Sgreva was the one for whom Marija was speaking to Our Lady about in regards to the community. Through Marija, he received several messages from Our Lady concerning his walk. Through prayer and discernment, God opened many doors for Fr. Gianni and the Oasis of Peace Community was established.


Click here to read the full story.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 1, 1987

Vicka in the Holy Lands

In June, Vicka leaves for the Holy Lands.

Read More…

Vicka in the Holy Lands

June 1, 1987

Vicka in the Holy Lands

Vicka left Medjugorje in early June to go to the Holy Land and to Rome.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 15, 1987

Ivanka in Scotland

A Cardinal in Scotland meets with Ivanka in Edinburgh.

Read More…

Ivanka in Scotland

June 15, 1987

Ivanka in Scotland

Visionary Ivanka is invited on June 15, 1987 to meet with Cardinal Gordan Joseph Gray of Scotland in his Episcopal office in Edinburgh. The meeting lasted several hours and was a joyful visit. Cardinal Gray confided his desire to go to Medjugorje to Ivanka but because of ill health, it has not been possible. He did say to Ivanka that:


“I know that the Pope wanted the Marian Year because of the messages of our Blessed Lady of Medjugorje. I know that the Pope privately accepts the apparitions of Medjugorje…because what confirms the truth of these apparitions is the fruit.”


Ivanka was very pleased to hear Cardinal Gray’s testimony in regards to the Holy Father.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 20, 1987

Marriage Reconsecration

In Our Lady’s presence, the couples held their rings in their hands…

Read More…

Marriage Reconsecration

June 20, 1987

Marriage Reconsecration

Caritas’ founder arranged for the married couples from a BVM Caritas Pilgrimage who were in Medjugorje in June 1987 to meet with Marija and reconsecrate their marriages to Our Lady. They held their wedding rings in the palms of their hands during the consecration. Marija’s words on Consecration:

“I shall recommend all of you to the Blessed Virgin. I want each of you to start living a new life so that each of you will become Our Lady’s witnesses and that you will take this consecration seriously. Our Lady says that every family is like a small church. You have to grow spiritually, but it is impossible for an individual to grow spiritually. We have to grow together in our holiness and in that way we shall become united and unity is what Our Lady wants. Our Lady always says that it is very important for us to set an example by our way of living for one another and that is the way we shall show one another the way to holiness. God bless you.

“My Lord, I plead You tonight for my family. I plead You to bless us, to take care of us and to show us which way leads to salvation. My God, it is Your will that every single one of us will be changed, that our lives may become Your life; and tonight, my God, I am giving my family to You and I plead You, You embrace us and lead us, because You can do everything, You are Almighty. From this night on, I am giving my family to You and I plead You, give us Your blessing tonight because we are not strong enough to carry our burden alone, and I plead You my Lord, set us free from other ways but Yours. Let us be turned only towards You, towards Your will. Let us do only what You would like us to do. Let us always search for Your will; and I plead You, my Lord Jesus, give my family Your blessing tonight. Amen.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 24, 1987

Special Apparition on Cross Mountain

50,000 people gathered on top of Cross Mountain as a military helicopter hovered above.

Read More…

Special Apparition on Cross Mountain

June 24, 1987

Special Apparition on Cross Mountain

Our Lady asks everyone to come up Cross Mountain for a special apparition at 11:30 p.m. There were as many as 50,000 people present while a military helicopter hovered overhead in a show of intimidation. It flew away three or four minutes prior to the apparition at 11:25 p.m., presumably to refuel near Mostar, as five to ten minutes after the apparition ended it returned. Several times the lights from the helicopter flooded the crowd. The apparition lasted about ten minutes. When Our Lady appeared, Marija asked Her for a blessing for everyone present. Our Lady then said:


“Dear children, I want to lead you to the path of conversion and I wish that you convert the world, that your life be conversion for others.”


According to Marija's testimony:


“Our Lady said She does not want us to be unfaithful and She desires each of us to surrender ourselves fully to Her will and the will of God. Our Lady said from today She is granting us special graces, and She's giving us especially a gift of conversion so that all of us can take the blessing with us to our homes and truly encourage others to conversion. God gave us the gift tonight through Our Lady.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1987

Sixth Anniversary of the Apparitions

100,000 pilgrims filled Medjugorje for the anniversary.

Read More…

Sixth Anniversary of the Apparitions

June 25, 1987

Sixth Anniversary of the Apparitions

The sixth anniversary was celebrated by over 100,000 pilgrims. The Anniversary is now a licensed national event in Yugoslavia in that the national government of Yugoslavia was encouraging the authorities of Sarajevo to elaborate a several-step plan of modernization to help with the crowds in Medjugorje. This planning included the erection of hotels, restaurants and hygiene facilities. From the early days, there was persecution from the Communists who were trying to destroy and stop the apparitions. They were, however, all for the apparitions when they began to receive economic benefit from the event. Even in the state newspapers and TV news reports, reports on Medjugorje were becoming more positive. Five members of the commission investigating Medjugorje were present in Medjugorje for the 6th anniversary of the apparitions. They spoke to the visionaries and priests and they made themselve available to hear confession. They were observing everything and seemed very open. Fr. Slavko said:


“One feels another wind blowing.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In July of 1987

Mirjana Meets With Pope John Paul II

“…Take good care of Medjugorje...”

Read More…

Mirjana Meets With Pope John Paul II

In July of 1987

Mirjana Meets With Pope John Paul II

Archbishop Frane Franic accompanied 1,000 students from his diocese to Castel Gandolfo near Rome to see the Holy Father. Visionary, Mirjana, was among the youth. When the Pope was passing by, Archbishop Franic introduced John Paul II to Mirjana. He showed obvious pleasure and interest in meeting her. He invited her to meet with him in Castel Gandolfo the following morning. They met for 20 minutes in private. Years later, after the death of Pope John Paul II, while speaking with a group of pilgrims outside her home, Mirjana recalled her meeting with the Holy Father, revealing part of their conversation together, parts of which were somewhat humorous. The following comes from the transcript of her talk:


“I personally had such a great honor to be able to speak with the late Pope John Paul II. That was so beautiful. I was in St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome with all other pilgrims. The Pope, as he was walking by, was blessing everybody. And then this priest I was with (Archbishop Franic) said, ‘Holy Father, this is Mirjana from Medjugorje.’ He came back, blessed me again and he left…However, in the afternoon we received an invitation for the next morning to come to Castel Gandolfo, close to Rome, in order to talk to Holy Father. I don't have to tell you that I couldn’t sleep all night. Tomorrow, when I reached the place, he saw that I was so excited. We were alone and then he started talking to me in Polish. He thought I would understand because both are Slavic languages. He wanted to make me feel comfortable but I didn't understand a word because it's not even close to our language. However, I was crying and I couldn’t catch a breath to say a word. So when I finally succeeded to say a word, I said, ‘Holy Father, can we try in Italian?’ Then we talked, and among other things he said to me, ‘If I were not Pope, I would’ve been in Medjugorje a long time ago. I know everything, I have been following everything. Ask pilgrims to pray for my intentions. And take good care of Medjugorje because Medjugorje is the hope for the entire world.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 23, 1987

Cardinal Frantisek Tomasek

Cardinal Tomasek reports that the Holy Father told him that, were he not the Pope, he would like to go to Medjugorje.

Read More…

Cardinal Frantisek Tomasek

July 23, 1987

Cardinal Frantisek Tomasek

Cardinal Frantisek Tomasek from Prague reports that the Holy Father told him that, were he not the Pope he would like to go to Medjugorje to help with the work of the pilgrims. Concerning his own opinion about Medjugorje, Cardinal Tomasek said:


“I am profoundly grateful to God for Medjugorje. It relates very well with the 70 years since the Fatima apparitions, and with this Marian Year (1987). I really hear Medjugorje being spoken about a lot but I desire to hear it being spoken of even more. Also I desire to go to Medjugorje if it is possible so as to obtain fresh hope. Many of my faithful desire this also.”


For the faithful of Czechoslovakia, he expressed what Medjugorje meant to them:


“The Marian apparitions at Medjugorje mean a great deal for us, especially because for us in Czechoslovakia devotion to the Blessed Mother is deep and lively. With us there is a great interest in Medjugorje. Priests and faithful are deeply grateful for every message, every report that we receive from Medjugorje. Personally I am deeply convinced of the apparitions in Medjugorje...I am deeply convinced: Step by step, the Immaculate Heart of Mary will triumph. And I am deeply convinced that Medjugorje is a sign for this.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 25, 1987

Zanic Denounces the Apparitions

The people of the parish suffer.

Read More…

Zanic Denounces the Apparitions

July 25, 1987

Zanic Denounces the Apparitions

Bishop Zanic, while in Medjugorje to confer the Sacrament of Confirmation, speaks his disapproval of the apparitions a second time. It was on the Feast of St. James, the patron of the parish of Medjugorje. He said:


“There is a great deal of praying and fasting going on here (in Medjugorje) but it is in the belief that all the events are truly supernatural. However, to preach falsehood to the faithful concerning God, Jesus, and Our Lady—that merits the depths of hell.”


Bishop Zanic’s hour long sermon was met with silence from the parishioners. An American who was in the Church at the time said:


“Being present in Medjugorje during the confirmation ceremony on July 25, 1987, the silence I witnessed by the large crowd at St. James Church...was a silence of pain and suffering by these beloved people of Medjugorje.”


Our Lady also spoke on this day of the 25th, and in Her words She marked the direction She desired them to follow in light of this rejection of their Shepherd:


“Dear children, I beseech you to take up the way of holiness beginning today. I love you and, therefore, I want you to be holy. I do not want satan to block you on that way. Dear children, pray and accept all that God is offering you on a way which is bitter. But at the same time, God will reveal every sweetness to whomever begins to go on that way, and He will gladly answer every call of God. Do not attribute importance to petty things. Long for Heaven. Thank you for having responded to my call.”


Bishop Zanic spoke, not on behalf of the Bishop’s Committee, but on his own behalf, his own opinion of the apparitions. It did not represent the Commission nor the Vatican’s directives concerning Medjugorje. Yet, it was widely reported in Catholic and secular news sources that Medjugorje was condemned and Cathoics were disobedient if they traveled there. This caused a great deal of confusion for the faithful and turned many away from Medjugorje. Time and time again, the Church would have to release statements to clarify the official standing on Medjugorje, which was that the faithful were free to go there.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 30, 1987

Jelena Receives an Important Message from Our Lady

“...Light won’t reign in the world until people accept Jesus...”

Read More…

Jelena Receives an Important Message from Our Lady

July 30, 1987

Jelena Receives an Important Message from Our Lady

An important message is given to Jelena, which Our Lady strives to impress upon the parish how high a calling they have received from God. The world needs their witness, Our Lady says, because:


“through you, [I want] to save the whole world.”


This is the message in its entirety:


“Dear children, today I invite you in a special way to pray for the plans of God to be fulfilled: first of all with you, then with this parish which God Himself has chosen. Dear children, to be chosen by God is really something great, but it is also a responsibility for you to pray more, for you, the chosen ones, to encourage others so you can be a light for people in darkness. Children, darkness reigns over the whole world. People are attracted by many things and they forget about the more important. Light won't reign in the world until people accept Jesus, until they live His words, which is the Word of the Gospel. Dear children, this is the reason for my presence among you for such a long time: to lead you on the path of Jesus. I want to save you and, through you, to save the whole world. Many people now live without faith; some don't even want to hear about Jesus, but they still want peace and satisfaction! Children, here is the reason why I need your prayer: prayer is the only way to save the human race.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 2, 1987

Mirjana’s Interior Locutions Begin

Mirjana is asked by Our Lady to pray for unbelievers…

Read More…

Mirjana’s Interior Locutions Begin

August 2, 1987

Mirjana’s Interior Locutions Begin

Mirjana begins receiving interior locutions on the second of each month. Our Lady explains to Mirjana that she is to pray for nonbelievers. Our Lady teaches Mirjana that an nonbeliever is anyone who does not know or has never experienced the love of God.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 25, 1987

Pope John Paul II Declares Marian Year

Our Lady spoke about graces which would be given through Her…

Read More…

Pope John Paul II Declares Marian Year

August 25, 1987

Pope John Paul II Declares Marian Year

Pope John Paul II declared a Marian Year for the Church, beginning on Pentecost, 1987, and ending on August 15, 1988, the Feast of Our Lady's Assumption. On August 25, 1987, Our Lady spoke about this year and the graces being given through Her. She said:


“...God has permitted me also in this year, which the Church has dedicated to me, to be able to speak to you and to be able to spur you on to holiness. Dear children, seek from God the graces which He is giving you through me...”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 9, 1987

Bishop Zanic Bans Apparitions from Rectory

Visionaries begin going to the choir loft in St. James Church.

Read More…

Bishop Zanic Bans Apparitions from Rectory

September 9, 1987

Bishop Zanic Bans Apparitions from Rectory

Since March 1985, the apparitions were taking place at the rectory, in Fr. Slavko’s bedroom. Bishop Zanic suddenly forbids the apparitions from taking place there. At this time the visionaries begin going to the choir loft in St. James Church before Mass and it is there that the apparitions begin to take place.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 16, 1987

Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia

The Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia issues nine directives of what one should do regarding Medjugorje.

Read More…

Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia

September 16, 1987

Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia

The Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia issues nine directives of what one should do regarding Medjugorje.
The Session of the Croatian speaking section of the Bishops’ Conference of Yugoslavia (BCY) discussed the subject of Medjugorje in Zagreb for three hours on September 16, 1987. From that discussion, the following conclusions may be drawn:

1. In Medjugorje distinction must be made between the alleged apparitions of Our Lady, the comprehension and dissemination of Our Lady’s messages and the pilgrimages themselves, which have become a world-wide phenomenon because pilgrims are coming from all five continents in ever-increasing numbers.

2. Such numerous pilgrimages can be ignored no longer and the faithful left on their own; rather, it is necessary that priests assist the pilgrims spiritually and be at their service for Confessions, preaching of the Word of God and Holy Mass in their own languages.

3. Regarding the scientific investigations of various domestic and foreign experts, especially the official New Commission named by the Bishop’s Conference of Yugoslavia according to the directive of the Holy See, we must be patient and allow the investigations full freedom.

So long as the New Commission, responsible to the BCY, has not brought forth its own official opinion about the supernatural character through the formula: Constat de supernaturalitate (the supernatural character is established) or Constat de no supernaturalite (the non-supernatural character is established) of the aforementioned apparitions and messages, NO INDIVIDUAL BISHOP of the BCY can pass his own official sentence about those events, because that judgement would have neither official nor binding validity.

Only when the New Commission passes its sentence and that judgement is affirmed by the BCY and by the Holy See, and only then, will that judgement, whether positive or negative, have official validity and obligate each Catholic in his conscience.

4. I repeat my own interpretation that the BCY, at its proper time, forbade only ‘offical’ pilgrimages, and not private or privately organized pilgrimages.

5. In the meantime, I think it cannot be said that one ‘believes’ by an act of faith in those events until the Church has expressed its own final judgement about the events at Medjugorje, and therefore, all we who go to Medjugorje must go there with the firm decision that we shall be obedient to the final judgement of the Church. Up to that point, we may have our own ‘opinion’, but not ‘belief’, in those events.

Therefore, it is not proper to speak in favor of the validity of the messages of Medjugorje from the altar, nor is it proper to attack these events, in the name of God and the Church, as mendacious and diabolical.

6. Accordingly, I maintain that the Faithful may freely make pilgrimage to Medjugorje individually or privately organized pilgrimages, meaning, thereby, in pilgrimages which are not officially organized by the Church, i.e., by bishops, pastors, monasteries or similar officially Church institutions.

7. Priests may take pilgrimages to Medjugorje if they go there not as organizers of pilgrimages, but rather for the sake of spiritual assistance to the faithful, again with the firm decision that they shall obey the final judgement of the Church.
If anyone should ask a priest if he believes in the supernatural character of the Medjugorje events, he may freely say ‘I cannot believe’ in those events until the Church has officially made a declaration about them.

8. It is not possible to ‘believe’ either in the truths contained in Sacred Scripture or Divine Tradition, until the Church guarantees me those truths are revealed by God.

That (guarantee) is also given for private revelations. The distinction is that the truths contained in public revelation obligate every Christian in conscience to accept them if he wishes to be saved, whereas, even after the final judgement of the Church, no one is obligated to accept private revelations, because they are not necessary for salvation. Only prudence can counsel us to at least accept them if the Church declares that they are in accordance with public revelation.

9. I ordain that all this is valid as a directive for my faithful, for my priests, religious men and religious women.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1987

Cardinal Giuseppe Siri

“I can only say that I see many atheists leaving Genoa for Medjugorje…”

Read More…

Cardinal Giuseppe Siri

In October of 1987

Cardinal Giuseppe Siri

Cardinal Giuseppe Siri from Italy in a statement about Medjugorje says:

“The facts are the facts and nobody can deny them. The Church will give a judgement. I can only say that I see many atheists leaving Genoa for Medjugorje who return with a Rosary in their hands.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 8, 1987

Interview With Bishop Zanic

A Friend of Medjugorje speaks with the bishop concerning his stance on the apparitions.

Read More…

Interview With Bishop Zanic

October 8, 1987

Interview With Bishop Zanic

The founder of Caritas of Birmingham interviewed Bishop Zanic on his position on Medjugorje. The interview was cordial, but Bishop Zanic was firm in his denial of the apparitions. This conversation helped to form a conviction that shaped the founder’s understanding of the Church and its relationship to Medjugorje over the years. Namely, that God does not want Medjugorje “approved” by the Church, at least for now. This face to face encounter with Bishop Zanic gave deeper insights and discernment on the Medjugorje situation. Caritas' founder, in the hour he met with the Bishop, tried to unravel the reasons the Bishop was so against Medjugorje, presenting questions respectfully, as would a mediator who desired to help bridge two opposing sides. He believed at the heart of everything were misunderstandings and miscommunications. He, however, found Bishop Zanic immovable in his opinions. Bishop Zanic laid out his arguments of why he did not believe. The founder was familiar with Bishop Zanic’s view before meeting with him, and knew also that though Bishop Zanic had communicated his concerns to Cardinal Ratzinger, who was the head of the Congregation of the Doctrine for the Faith in Rome, that the Vatican, rather than accept Bishop Zanic’s negative recommendation, removed from him the authority to decide the fate of Medjugorje, placing the responsibility within the hands of the Episcopal Committee of Yugoslavia. The founder came to understand that non constat de supernaturalitate was the perfect place for Medjugorje to be, because as private revelation not condemned by the Church, the declaration gave freedom to the faithful to follow Medjugorje and to spread it. In this position, it has been protected from elements within the Church that could move to suppress the apparitions, suppress Our Lady’s words, or move Medjugorje in a direction different than what Our Lady desires. The founder, who came away from his meeting with Bishop Zanic liking and respecting him, had a profound sense not to judge the Bishop. He came to believe that Bishop Zanic was being used by Our Lady to protect Medjugorje, doing the will of God in the position he held.

For more information on this interview visit here.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 10, 1987

Ivanka’s First Child is Born

Ivanka’s first child is born.

Read More…

Ivanka’s First Child is Born

November 10, 1987

Ivanka’s First Child is Born

Ivanka’s first child, Kristina, is born on November 10, 1987.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 13, 1987

Letter to Ronald Reagan from Marija, the Visionary

U.S. Representative to the European Communities delivers letter to President Reagan.

Read More…

Letter to Ronald Reagan from Marija, the Visionary

November 13, 1987

Letter to Ronald Reagan from Marija, the Visionary

Alfred Kingon was appointed by the President of the United States of America, Ronald Reagan, as U.S. representative (ambassador) to the European Communities. He learned of Medjugorje from one of Reagan’s speechwriters and traveled there in November of 1987 with his wife. He met Marija and was invited to her home. During the lunch, Marija gave him a letter from her to Reagan. Kingon forwarded the letter below to Reagan on November 13, 1987. Kingon and his wife both came away from Medjugorje convinced that the apparitions were real. Following is the letter that Marija wrote to President Reagan:


“Dear President Reagan, The Mother of God is appearing to us everyday in this little village of Medjugorje in Yugoslavia. She gives us a message of Peace. We know you are working for world peace and we pray for you everyday. We would like you to know, that you can count on our prayers and our sacrifices. This is the way we want to help you in your heavy task. Our Holy Mother said:


‘With prayer and with fasting we can even stop wars.’


“May this message help you to understand that those everyday apparitions of Our Lady are a sign that God loves His people united in prayer in the heart of Jesus and the heart of Mary. We sent you our love and we are saying hello through the Queen of Peace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 25, 1987

Freedom to Accept Her Plan

“...Pray that satan does not entice you...”

Read More…

Freedom to Accept Her Plan

November 25, 1987

Freedom to Accept Her Plan

In Her monthly message, Our Lady reminds the parish of Medjugorje and all those who are following Medjugorje that God has special plans for “this parish” but it can only be realized through the freedom of souls to choose to bring these plans about.


“…Dear children, you know that I love you immeasurably and that I desire each of you for myself, but God has given to all a freedom which I lovingly respect and humbly submit to. I desire, dear children, that you help so that everything God has planned in this parish shall be realized. If you do not pray, you shall not be able to recognize my love and the plans which God has for this parish and for each individual. Pray that satan does not entice you with his pride and deceptive strength…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 8, 1987

Letter to Mikhail Gorbachev from Marija, the Visionary

“This will help me to go to the meeting with Gorbachev with a new spirit.”

Read More…

Letter to Mikhail Gorbachev from Marija, the Visionary

December 8, 1987

Letter to Mikhail Gorbachev from Marija, the Visionary

On December 8, 1987, Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev, the President of the United States and the leader of the Soviet Union, respectively, signed an arms control treaty and vowed to work for greater arms reduction. In the midst of this historic step towards peace, Marija in Medjugorje was intimately involved. Just two days before the signing, on December 6th, the White House called Alfred Kingon, a representative (ambassador) of the United States to the European Communities, to get Marija's address. In a later briefing, Reagan told Kingon that he had been, “very moved” by the letter. When the President read the letter he said:


“This will help me to go to the meeting with Gorbachev with a new spirit.”


Kingon called on December 8th and spoke to Kathleen Martin, an American friend of Marija's, who was living with Marija's family at the time. Kathleen relayed that Marija wanted to get a letter to Mikhail Gorbechev, but she didn't know Russian. On December 9th, Kingon sent Marija a letter telling her to go ahead and write the letter. He said he could get it translated. On December 11th, Kingon spoke to Jack Matlock, the United States ambassador to Russia about getting a letter to Gorbechev. Matlock said it would be no problem. Kingon sent a second letter to Marija saying:


“Let it come, don't worry about the translation. I'll take care of it and get it into the Kremlin.”


But, Kingon never got a response from Marija. In February, 1988, Kingon met with Austrian ambassador who handed him a large envelope. An Austrian deputy had gotten to know Marija and had translated the message from Marija and wrote a description. Kingon got the letter and description into Matlock's hands in February, 1988. Kingon was invited to speak at the Notre Dame Medjugorje Conference in 1992, and he said:


“I know that man swore he would give it to President Gorbachev…We are convinced that Gorbachev got the message.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

Late December 1987

Gift from Ronald Reagan

“…with my heart filled thanks and every good wish…”

Read More…

Gift from Ronald Reagan

Late December 1987

Gift from Ronald Reagan

After Christmas, Marija received a picture of U.S. President Ronald Reagan with a short hand written note that said:


“To Maria Pavlovic, with my heart filled thanks and every good wish, God Bless You. Sincerely, Ronald Reagan.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1988

Bishop Murilo Krieger and Pope John Paul II

“Your holiness, can I tell the visionaries that you send your blessing?…”

Read More…

Bishop Murilo Krieger and Pope John Paul II

The Year of 1988

Bishop Murilo Krieger and Pope John Paul II

Bishop Murilo Krieger, former Bishop of Florianopolise (Brazil), after visiting Medjugorje several times, the first time being in 1986, wrote the following:


“In 1988, I was with eight other bishops and thirty-three priests on spiritual retreat in the Vatican. The Holy Father knew that many of us were going to Medjugorje afterwards. After a private Mass with the Pope, before leaving Rome, he said, without having been asked anything, ‘Pray for me in Medjugorje.’ On another occasion, I told the Pope, ‘I am going to Medjugorje for the fourth time.’ He concentrated his thoughts and said, ‘Medjugorje, Medjugorje, it's the spiritual heart of the world.’ On the same day I spoke with other Brazilian bishops and the Pope at lunch time and I asked him: ‘Your holiness, can I tell the visionaries that you send your blessing?’ He answered, ‘Yes, Yes.’ and embraced me.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 9, 1988

Vicka’s Apparitions Interrupted

Vicka was taught the value of suffering and offering sacrifices for the salvation of souls.

Read More…

Vicka’s Apparitions Interrupted

January 9, 1988

Vicka’s Apparitions Interrupted

Visionary Vicka accepted a fourth interruption in her apparitions, for 50 days. Unique to Our Lady’s relationship with Vicka, Our Lady has asked Vicka on several occasions to offer the sacrifice of not seeing her visions. When Our Lady asked this of Vicka yet another time, Vicka responded by saying:


“Dear Gospa, you told me, after the third interruption, that would have been the last. How is it that now you ask me another?”


Our Lady replied:


“I need it! I need it!”


Vicka accepted Our Lady’s request, but that day and the following she cried for long periods of time according to her sister Anna. When later Fr. Vivio asked her if she minded the sacrifice, Vicka responded:


“Why should I mind? What God asks we have to give Him with love always.”


Fr. Slavko said of this suffering of Vicka’s it is not accurate to speak of the illness of Vicka, but of a suffering that neither the doctors or psychiatrists can understand.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 4, 1988

Vicka is Promised a Healing

Our Lady had Vicka write down the exact day that she would be healed and seal it.

Read More…

Vicka is Promised a Healing

February 4, 1988

Vicka is Promised a Healing

For years, visionary, Vicka, has suffered from an inoperable brain tumor that caused her severe headaches, coma-state periods, nausea, etc. Doctors could offer no cure and no help in alleviating her suffering. Our Lady asked this suffering of Vicka for particular intentions. Six months ago, in late summer 1987, Our Lady told Vicka the actual date that she would be healed. On February 4, 1988, following instructions she had received from Our Lady before she entered into this latest 50-day period of no apparitions that began on January 9, 1988, Vicka wrote down the date in which she would be healed. She sealed it in three separate envelopes and sent one to Croatian priest, Fr. Janko Bubalo, and two other witnesses. They were told not to open the letters until September 25, 1988. The note inside the envelope to Fr. Bubalo, written by Vicka stated the following:


Fr. Janko, that which I promised to you—a ceasing of pains; September 25, 1988. Only under the seal of confession. My greeting to you! Your little sister, Vicka

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 26, 1988

Fr. Tomislav’s Retreat for Youth

Fr. Tomislav’s Retreat for Youth…

Read More…

Fr. Tomislav’s Retreat for Youth

February 26, 1988

Fr. Tomislav’s Retreat for Youth

Fr. Tomislav Vlasic led some Medjugorje youth, including Marija, on a five-month retreat in Italy. They climbed up to a retreat house on the Apennines of Parma to stay there in total isolation and prayer for the five month period. They were considering the possibility of becoming a religious community, but after a month’s time, Marija felt clearly she was to return to Medjugorje. With Marija’s departure, some of the other members of the prayer group also left, while others stayed with Fr. Vlasic. He eventually founded a community called Kraljice Mira in Croatian, Queen of Peace in English.



Visit here to read more about the Fr. Tomislav Vlasic episode.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 29, 1988

Our Lady Laid Her Hand on Each One

The Mother is joyful when we carry out what She asks of us.

Read More…

Our Lady Laid Her Hand on Each One

February 29, 1988

Our Lady Laid Her Hand on Each One

Vicka was visiting family friends in Italy on the day that her apparitions began again. The morning of February 29, she stayed alone to pray, waiting in suspense for Our Lady's arrival. The host family came to the apparition in which Our Lady stayed for 15 minutes. Vicka's friend said of the apparition:


“I have never seen Vicka so lovely, moved, radiant as that evening.”


Vicka said, with tears in her eyes, that Our Lady came,


“lovely, lovelier than the first time.”


Our Lady greeted her and then said,


“I am joyful because you have carried well to the end the duties entrusted to you.”


Vicka then asked if Our Lady had any special message to give. Our Lady said:


“Live intensely this Lenten period without sin and embrace the passion of Jesus and merit it.”


Vicka said that Our Lady comes not only for her, but for each one as long as they have an open heart. Our Lady laid Her hand on each one present. Vicka said that she knows when Our Lady does this She is praying for each one, but no one can understand the words She says. They are not Croat or Italian but a mysterious language.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 12, 1988

ABC News Magazine, 20/20, Produces a Story on Medjugorje

The masses are introduced to Medjugorje.

Read More…

ABC News Magazine, 20/20, Produces a Story on Medjugorje

March 12, 1988

ABC News Magazine, 20/20, Produces a Story on Medjugorje

ABC News Magazine, 20/20, hosted by Hugh Downs and Barbara Walters, sent their producer, Rob Wallace, and a crew to do a story on Medjugorje. Wallace had contacted the founder of Caritas of Birmingham to discuss doing a program on his experiences in Medjugorje. Caritas’ founder suggested, instead, to follow a BVM Caritas Pilgrimage Group to Medjugorje and tell the story of Medjugorje through the lives and experiences of the pilgrims on the group. Stone Phillips was the narrator for the program. The entire crew was impressed with the experience of Medjugorje. When the program, titled, “A Journey of Faith,” aired on June 25, 1988, it was the most watched program in the history of 20/20 up to that date. It was a significant factor in spreading and bringing awareness to masses of people of the existence of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In April of 1988

Pope John Paul II Speaks on Medjugorje

Pope John Paul II speaks on the “living, prayerful witness…” of Medjugorje.

Read More…

Pope John Paul II Speaks on Medjugorje

In April of 1988

Pope John Paul II Speaks on Medjugorje

In a Pastoral Letter to his diocese of San Angelo, Texas, Bishop Michael Pfeifer quoted Pope John Paul II as saying:


“To say nothing is happening there is to deny the living, prayerful witness of hundreds of thousands who have gone there.”


Bishop Pfeifer heard John Paul II say this when meeting with him during his ad lumina visit in Rome in April 1988.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 1, 1988

Bronze Stations on Mt. Krizevac

Carmelo Puzzolo donates bronze “Way of the Cross” reliefs to the parish of Medjugorje.

Read More…

Bronze Stations on Mt. Krizevac

April 1, 1988

Bronze Stations on Mt. Krizevac

The large bronze “Way of the Cross” reliefs that lead up Mt. Krizevac have started to be placed up the mountain. The Italian sculptor responsible for them, Carmelo Puzzolo, donated them to the parish of Medjugorje. Carmelo Puzzolo went to Medjugorje for the first time in the summer of 1985. He had a chance meeting with Fr. Slavko which gave birth to the idea of doing the Stations of the Cross. Unique to these stations is that the Virgin Mary is depicted in every scene. Before these stations were sculpted, there were wooden crosses to make each station. Puzzolo also created the bronze reliefs placed on Apparition Mountain of the Joyful, Sorrowful and Glorious mysteries of the Rosary.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 16, 1988

The End of Eight Years of War

The end of eight years of war.

Read More…

The End of Eight Years of War

May 16, 1988

The End of Eight Years of War

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Soviet Troops (115,000) commenced withdrawal from Afghanistan, thus ending eight years of war. This is just one collapse of many to come; a sign that confirms God's acceptance of the March 25, 1984 Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.


September 25, 1986


“…By your own peace I am calling you to help others to see and begin to seek peace. You, dear children, are at peace and not able to comprehend non-peace. Therefore, I am calling you, so that by your prayer and your life you help to destroy everything that’s evil in people and uncover the deception that satan makes use of…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 4, 1988

President Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev Meet

…discussing further arms reduction…

Read More…

President Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev Meet

June 4, 1988

President Ronald Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev Meet

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


President Ronald Reagan met with General Secretary Mikhail Gorbachev in Moscow, Soviet Union, to discuss further arms reduction.


August 8, 1985


“…Today I call you especially now to advance against satan by means of prayer… Dear children, put on the armor for battle and with the Rosary in your hand, defeat him!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 6, 1988

Preparing for the Seventh Anniversary

The four basic messages…

Read More…

Preparing for the Seventh Anniversary

June 6, 1988

Preparing for the Seventh Anniversary

Our Lady speaks to Ivan and Marija's prayer group to help prepare them for the seventh anniversary of Her apparitions:


“…It's going to be seven years soon that I have been coming to you. I ask you to renew in yourselves the message I have given to you. These are messages of prayer, peace, fasting and penance. Make some penance yourselves. All of the other messages come from these four basic ones, but also live the other ones. Thank you for responding to my call. I am your Mother. Open your heart to the grace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 15, 1988

Anniversary of Christianity in Soviet Union

Anniversary of Christianity in the Soviet Union…

Read More…

Anniversary of Christianity in Soviet Union

June 15, 1988

Anniversary of Christianity in Soviet Union

The Soviet Union celebrated the 1000th anniversary of Christianity in Russia, marked by events held in the USSR from May-June 1988. Prince Vladimir Svyatoslavich introduced Christianity to Russia in 988. This celebration, marked by the ringing of church bells, came at a time when freedom of religion was returning to Russia after a century of religious oppression from a godless government that wanted to stamp out religion altogether. Decades of prayer to Our Lady of Fatima were finally being answered; but also the Queen of Peace of Medjugorje was known and loved in these nations behind the Iron Curtain.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1988

Archbishop Gregory Yong Speaks on Medjugorje

The Queen of Peace of Medjugorje is honored by the archbishop.

Read More…

Archbishop Gregory Yong Speaks on Medjugorje

June 25, 1988

Archbishop Gregory Yong Speaks on Medjugorje

Archbishop Gregory Yong from Singapore, on the 7th anniversary of the apparitions in Medjugorje, June 25, 1988, spoke the following words in a homily at a Mass in honor of the Queen of Peace in the Cathedral in Singapore. He was speaking of the fact that the Churches in Singapore are packed in their daily Masses from those who have gone to Medjugorje. His quote:

“Never have we seen the Church packed with so many daily Masses as now. We are seeing the fruits of what is happening in Medjugorje.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1988

ABC 20/20 Aired

Medjugorje documentary airs on the anniversary.

Read More…

ABC 20/20 Aired

June 25, 1988

ABC 20/20 Aired

The ABC TV 20/20 program and its segment on Medjugorje that was filmed earlier in the year was aired in the United States on the 7th Anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions, June 25, 1988. Hosted by Hugh Downs and Barbara Walters, it was titled, “Journey of Faith” and was one of the most watched segments in the history of the show. Rob Wallace, the producer, in his experience of Medjugorje recognized that there was a larger story to tell than what could be told in a 20 minute segment. He spoke to A Friend of Medjugorje about doing a full-fledged private documentary. Wallace brought aboard Catholic actor Martin Sheen to be the narrator and he with the rest of the TV crew accompanied the Caritas June 1988 Pilgrimage to Medjugorje. Five out of the six visionaries were interviewed, including Mirjana who granted an interview for the first time in three years. With the professional talent of Martin Sheen and Rob Wallace and his crew, together with the spiritual insights of a Caritas’ founder, the film was visually stunning, while focusing especially on the spiritual meaning of Medjugorje. It premiered in March 1990 in Birmingham, Alabama in the famous Alabama Theatre, before being released and spread throughout the Medjugorje world. Through the documentary that came to be known as “The Lasting Sign,” tens of thousands were drawn into the experience of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1988

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition Message

Our Lady gives instruction to those present in this apparition.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition Message

June 25, 1988

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition Message

For Ivanka’s annual apparition, a group of about 20 people gathered in Ivanka's home. In the middle of the apparition, Ivanka suddenly turned towards everyone in the room, though her eyes continued to be uplifted, fixed upon the face of Our Lady, and she said:


“Our Lady wishes for all present to kneel down.”


After Our Lady ascended back to Heaven, Ivanka announced to the crowd that when Our Lady asked everyone to kneel down, She gave them a Special Blessing and said:

“The people here will be witnesses of the love of God.”


She then told the group that Our Lady spoke of the third and fourth secrets. Among those present in the apparition that day were a Friend of Medugorje and his wife, from Alabama, and Cyril Auboyneau from Paris, France.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 1, 1988

Pope John Paul II is the Strongest Explicit Witness...

“…The Pope arrived at the conviction that God can be experienced there.”

Read More…

Pope John Paul II is the Strongest Explicit Witness...

August 1, 1988

Pope John Paul II is the Strongest Explicit Witness...

Bishop Pavel Hnilica, from Czechoslovakia, who had been working with a group of Italian doctors who were administering medical and scientific tests upon the visionaries of Medjugorje, visited with Pope John Paul II with these same doctors at Castel Gondolfo. In the course of their conversation with the Holy Father, they mentioned that the Bishop of Mostar was not happy about their involvement with the visionaries. The Pope replied:


“As he is the bishop of that place, you have to respect him. But he will have to answer before God if he has not acted in a right way.”


He then added:

“Today’s world has lost the sense of the supernatural, in other words, the sense of God. But many people rediscover this feeling in Medjugorje through prayer, fasting and the sacraments.”


Bishop Hnilica then commented upon the words of the Holy Father above:

“For me personally, this is the strongest explicit witness in favor of Medjugorje. What has especially and profoundly impressed me is the fact that the doctors, who were present, declared ‘Non constat de supernaturalitate.’ The Pope, for his part, had recognized for a long time before then that supernatural events are indeed at work in Medjugorje. Through many sources, the Pope arrived at the conviction that God can be experienced there.”


Bishop Hnilica also testified that the Holy Father said:

“Medjugorje is the fulfillment and the continuation of Fatima.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 15, 1988

Our Lady Calls the Youth to Medjugorje

The crowd that night was one of the largest ever…

Read More…

Our Lady Calls the Youth to Medjugorje

August 15, 1988

Our Lady Calls the Youth to Medjugorje

There was much excitement and anticipation of August 15 in Medjugorje, the closing of the Marian Year that Pope John Paul II had called for. The crowd that night was one of the largest ever and the ascent up Apparition Mountain was very difficult because of the thickness of the crowd. Many sat along the trail because there was no more room on top of the mountain. Lights were extinguished during the apparition. There was total silence and darkness during it. In the message Our Lady called for a Year of the Youth. She said:


“From today on I would like you to start a New Year, the Year of the Young People. During this year pray for the young people; talk with them. Young people find themselves now in a very difficult situation. Help each other. I think about you in a special way, dear children. Young people have a role to play in the Church now. Pray, dear children.”


This was an exciting message because many of the groups on the mountain that night were made of youth. There were still other youth groups arriving in the next days. It was as if Our Lady was calling the youth to Medjugorje starting this year.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 17, 1988

Adoration for the Youth

Angelic music filled the Church…

Read More…

Adoration for the Youth

August 17, 1988

Adoration for the Youth

From Monday night, August 15th, things moved rapidly for the youth groups. Fr. Slavko and Fr. Leim, from Ireland, planned adoration from 10 p.m. to 12 midnight for the youth on Wednesday, August 17th, with singing and prayer. The Church was packed. One felt sorry for those not present because the music was as close to an angelic choir as one could ever imagine on earth. With one’s eyes closed one felt so touched by Our Lord. There are really no words to describe it. The language changed from English to Italian to German to French to Croatian throughout the service. At the conclusion of the service, Fr. Leim sang while Fr. Slavko displayed the Monstrance and prayed.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 21, 1988

Special Prayer Group with Marija

“…Could Our Lady be suggesting this as a ceremony to be duplicated throughout the world?”

Read More…

Special Prayer Group with Marija

August 21, 1988

Special Prayer Group with Marija

Throughout the days after Our Lady called for a Year of the Youth, there was much enthusiasm among the youth to gather in prayer. Marija asked a Caritas representative to have their prayer group beside the Church on Sunday, August 21st, for a singing and prayer celebration. They felt honored to participate in the first of these celebrations. The description that follows is from one who was present that night:


The evening started with Marija gathering with the group around the statue of Our Lady at the front of the Church. Several loaves of bread, trays of watermelon, cookies and juice were on the ground in the center of the group. Marija was instructing an Italian priest and woman about how the evening should go. After the praying and singing, the priest said that because we had shared the prayer and song we should also share the food. He then blessed the food and it was eaten by all. Afterward there was more singing and then Marija addressed the crowd and said that at 11 p.m. (the service began at 9 p.m.) everyone should return to their lodgings in silence. It seemed, Our Lady was guiding Marija, because she would tell the priest now and then when singing should begin. She then repeated Our Lady’s desire for them to return home in complete silence. Could Our Lady be suggesting this as a ceremony to be duplicated throughout the world?

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 21, 1988

Slavko’s Crucifix Given to a Friend of Medjugorje

Marija prays over the Crucifix for the United States of America.

Read More…

Slavko’s Crucifix Given to a Friend of Medjugorje

August 21, 1988

Slavko’s Crucifix Given to a Friend of Medjugorje

Fr. Slavko gives a Friend of Medjugorje the crucifix from his office. This crucifix hung in the apparition room in Medjugorje and had been blessed by Our Lady on hundreds of occasions as the visionaries gathered daily before it to pray. A Friend of Medjugorje brought the crucifix to Marija and asked her to pray over it asking Our Lady to make of it a great tool of conversion for the United States. Mairja went into a deep prayer while holding it and then bent to kiss it with great reverance. This crucifix was later hung in his home at Caritas in Alabama just before Marija’s arrival to visit. It would have great significance in the story Our Lady was writing concerning the question asked of Her on October 6, 1986, by a Friend of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 11, 1988

200,000 Present for the Triumph of the Cross

Our Lady advises to accept sickness and suffering as Jesus did.

Read More…

200,000 Present for the Triumph of the Cross

September 11, 1988

200,000 Present for the Triumph of the Cross

The Feast of the Triumph of the Cross was celebrated with Mass on Krizevac with 200,000 people present. Two years earlier, on this date, Our Lady spoke about this special feast day as a celebration:


“…for these days while you are joyfully celebrating the cross, I desire that your cross also would be a joy for you. Especially, dear children, pray that you may be able to accept sickness and suffering with love the way Jesus accepted them. Only that way shall I be able with joy to give out to you the graces and healing which Jesus is permitting me…”


In a particular way, this message helped to explain Vicka's path of suffering. The day of her promised healing was approaching and Vicka had learned to witness joy throughout her suffering and trials.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 25, 1988

Letter about Vicka’s Healing

A Medjugorje miracle…

Read More…

Letter about Vicka’s Healing

September 25, 1988

Letter about Vicka’s Healing

Visionary, Vicka, is healed of her brain tumor. When Fr. Janko Bubalo opened the letter Vicka had sent to him on February 4, 1988, Vicka stopped having pain—just as it was stated in the letter. The President of the new commission assigned to investigating Medjugorje, Bishop Franjo Komarica, was present when the priests opened the sealed letter. The letter had been sealed for six months in three different locations.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 6, 1988

New Pastor for St. James Church

New Pastor for St. James Church…

Read More…

New Pastor for St. James Church

October 6, 1988

New Pastor for St. James Church

Fr. Leonard Orec, from Bosnia-Hercegovina, arrived to St. James Church as the new pastor, replacing Fr. Pervan, now Counselor of the Province.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 10, 1988

Our Lady Coming to Alabama?

Marija’s brother, Andrija, needed a kidney transplant and Birmingham had the best doctors.

Read More…

Our Lady Coming to Alabama?

October 10, 1988

Our Lady Coming to Alabama?

Two years earlier, on October 6, 1986, Caritas of Birmingham’s founder was given permission by Fr. Pervan to ask Marija to present a question to Our Lady. He explained to Fr. Pervan why he would like this asked of Our Lady as well as other information concerning the Birmingham area so that Marija would have a clear understanding of why this was desired. In Medjugorje, after discussing several things about the Birmingham region with Marija, she requested to keep the question and stated that if Our Lady gave an answer, (many times She gives no answer), she would write it down and return it following the apparition that night. The question:


“Dear Blessed Mother, if it is God’s Will, we humbly ask that the conversion taking place in Medjugorje be allowed to take place in the parish of Blessed Sacrament and that it divinely be spread throughout the whole region.”


Our Lady responded by saying:


“Pray and by your life witness. Not with words but rather through prayer will you attain what your desire is. Therefore, pray more and live in humility.”


From that time, Caritas’ founder sought to enter into deeper prayer for the intention that Our Lady would bless this region of the United States for the purpose of conversion. He enlisted others to pray for this intention as well.


Two years later, on October 10, 1988, a Friend of Medjugorje arrived in Medjugorje and went to see Marija. He was surprised to see her distressed and in tears. She explained that her brother Andrija was in a critical physical state suffering from kidney disease. Despite being on a dialysis machine twice a week he was barely surviving. He needed a kidney transplant, but it was very risky for him with an 80% chance of not suriving, according to doctors in Milan. Marija had offered to donate one of her kidneys to her brother, but there were also risks on her part as well. The cost would also be very expensive. Caritas’ founder understood everything she was saying, which was remarkable because she did not know English, yet she was using all the medical terminology with ease in English. He asked her with surprise:

“Marija when did you learn English so well?”


Marija, still distraught, did not know she was speaking in English. It wasn’t until the founder was flying back to Alabama that he realized there had been a purpose that Our Lady wanted him to know all that Marija had told him.
Walking through an airport he saw a headline that read:

City Hospital Number One Kidney Transplanter


His heart started beating fast as he thought about the question he had asked Our Lady two years ago; about Marija’s brother needing a kidney transplant; and the Crucifix that Fr. Slavko had just spontaneously given him from the apparition room. He remembered back over the summer when he and his wife were with Ivanka in her annual apparition on June 25, 1988 and Our Lady had everyone kneel to receive Her blessing while She said:


“The people here will be witnesses of the love of God.”


In stunned wonder, he began to question Our Lady if She was moving events that would bring Her apparitions to his own home.


Several weeks later, on October 31, 1988, Our Lady gave a message to Ivan during his prayer group on Apparition Mountain in Medjugorje. She said:

“During this period too, dear children, I need your prayers, because I have great plans. I want to collaborate with you. I have repeated that many times in my messages. I need you. Because of that, pray…”


Within days of this, back in Alabama, while the founder of Caritas was praying the Rosary with his brother and several friends overlooking an empty field, a huge golden full moon slowly rose and bathed the open field in bright light. In the silence that followed, he was filled with a deep assurance that Our Lady would be coming soon in the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 18, 1988

Marija Comes to Birmingham, Alabama

Conversions of thousands of people who experienced the love of God.

Read More…

Marija Comes to Birmingham, Alabama

November 18, 1988

Marija Comes to Birmingham, Alabama

In order for Marija’s brother, Andrija, to be accepted for a kidney transplant at the University Hospital in Birmingham, Alabama, it was necessary to have someone willing to donate a kidney. Marija volunteered to give one of hers. Marija, her brother, and two friends traveled to America where Marija would undergo surgery along with her brother. They arrived on November 18, 1988. Our Lady did many beautiful things during Marija’s stay over the next three months.


A human issue caused Mary and Joseph to travel to Bethlehem. The census was the means God used to have them travel to Bethlehem, and therefore, God’s words:


And you, O Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for from you shall come a Ruler who will govern my people Israel


was fulfilled. Likewise, the kidney transplant was the means and human issue to get Marija to Birmingham, Alabama, thereby initiating Our Lady’s plans She foretold in the October 6, 1986, message. Marija stayed three months. Over time, Our Lady began to unfold a beautiful love story, establishing a way of life through Her messages that She began in Medjugorje.


From 1988 to this present year, the history of a Friend of Medjugorje, his family, and the Community of Caritas have intertwined with Marija, Our Lady and Her messages and apparitions. In this first visit, Our Lady surprised not only a Friend of Medjugorje, but, Marija, herself when She began giving messages everyday. Not even in Medjugorje was Our Lady giving daily messages any longer. Marija said to a Friend of Medjugorje:

“Our Lady is doing something different here.”


Also, there were many physical signs and manifestations of God’s presence: dramatic miracles of the sun, three full beautiful rainbows appearing on a blue sky cloudless day, a figure of Our Lady appearing on the mountain behind the Field in view of everyone. These were among many others. But, more impressive, were the conversions of thousands of people who experienced the love of God through Our Lady’s apparitions to Marija.


It was in the Bedroom of a Friend of Medjugorje and his wife, that Our Lady directed events around, and the Bedroom became the main place for Her apparitions. It was apparent, over time that Our Lady had come to say important things, through both Her words and Her actions concerning the plight of today’s family, and therefore the gradual moral deterioration of the nation. She needed a family from which She desired to teach Her lessons. As She had just said in Medjugorje:

“…I have great plans. I want to collaborate with you. I have repeated that many times in my messages. I need you. Because of that, pray…”


Here was a father who was placing himself and his family at the service of Our Lady.


On the wall of the Bedroom hung the Crucifix that Fr. Slavko had given to a Friend of Medjugorje in October. It had just recently been placed above the Bed, just before Marija’s arrival. The Cross was central to Our Lady’s plans in Medjugorje and would be central in the plan She was initiating in Alabama. Our Lady was creating a new location of grace, not to compete with Medjugorje, but to be a witness for and point back to Medjugorje as the source of grace for the renewal of the whole world, which would come through the renewal and rebirth of the family.


In the apparitions in Alabama, Our Lady also blessed another site along with the Bedroom, though the Bedroom would always be the place of preference for Her. On November 24, 1988, at the request of a Friend of Medjugorje, Our Lady appeared in an open Field by a lone Pine Tree. The day was Thanksgiving Day, not a significant day to anyone at the time as the attention was all on Our Lady and Her apparitions. It was only through reflection that a Friend of Medjugorje began to realize that Our Lady never responded again to an invitation to return to the Field during the rest of Her visit, making “Thanksgiving Day” stand alone, and therefore it became significant for what Thanksgiving represents in the history of the United States: a day of thanksgiving and remembrance of God’s bounty and graciousness upon the founding of America. With Our Lady appearing in the Field on this day, it was a call from Her to return to what the United States was founded upon, the principles of Jesus Christ. Yet, the Bedroom was more dear to Our Lady, because it was the family that needed healing first, which the Bedroom represents, and from the healing of the family, would come the healing of the nation, which the Field represents.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 24, 1988

First Apparition in the Field of Apparitions

Our Lady chose the day, the time, and the place outside a Friend of Medjugorje’s home.

Read More…

First Apparition in the Field of Apparitions

November 24, 1988

First Apparition in the Field of Apparitions

On November 23, 1988, while Marija was in the United States staying in the home of a Friend of Medjugorje and his family, Our Lady said that the next day’s apparition would be in an empty field next to the home Marija was staying. Our Lady then said that everyone was invited to attend, making a public invitation to come to Her apparition. In the three months that Marija was in Alabama, this was the only apparition that took place in the Field. The date, November 24, 1988 was Thanksgiving Day in the United States. Abraham Lincoln in the 1864 made a Proclamation that a day of thanksgiving to Almighty God would be celebrated the third Thursday in November that the people of “this great nation” would remember and give thanks to God for all His blessings upon them and the United States. Our Lady came very happy in the apparition and She gave the following message:



“I invite you to live my messages. I am here to help you! I will intercede for you to God for all your intentions.”



Nothing Our Lady does is by accident. Everything is part of a Divine Plan. Our Lady’s appearance on Thanksgiving Day by the Pine Tree was a call for America to return back to her Christian roots. This site was consecrated to Our Lady and established as a place of pilgrimage to pray for the conversion of the United States. The next day, November 25, 1988, Marija received the 25th of the month message from Our Lady. In a beautiful reference to “Thanksgiving” Our Lady speaks of why God grants man freedom. She said:

“…God gives Himself to you, but He wants you to answer in your own freedom to His invitation. That is why, little children, during the day find yourselves a special time when you can pray in peace and humility and have this meeting with God, the Creator…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 29, 1988

Special Blessing

Everyone was surprised and delighted to receive the gift…

Read More…

Special Blessing

November 29, 1988

Special Blessing

Almost two weeks into Marija’s stay in the home of a Friend of Medjugorje, Our Lady in the apparition of November 29, gave the Special Blessing. Our Lady broke precedent in giving the Special Blessing on a day that was not a feast day or a special occasion. In this message, Our Lady specifically said that She desired that this Blessing be spread. Everyone was surprised and delighted to receive the gift because no one expected this gift.


November 29, 1988, 10:30 p.m. (SPECIAL BLESSING)


Our Lady came and was very happy. She blessed and prayed over everyone. Marija recommended all those present, especially the sick, to Our Lady. Our Lady prayed The Lord’s Prayer and the Glory Be. Our Lady extended Her arms above all who gathered there and for a certain time prayed in that manner. Tonight Our Lady gave the SPECIAL BLESSING. Our Lady’s message:


“Bless (with the Special Blessing) even those who don’t believe. You can give them this Blessing from the heart to help them in their conversion. Bless everyone you meet. I give you a special grace. I desire you to give this grace to others.”


Our Lady left saying:


“Go in peace.”


Our Lady spoke specifically about what She desired with this SPECIAL BLESSING. This was rare, and it was interpreted as Our Lady’s desire to spread this important gift. Those gathered in the Field were surprised and elated because no one expected this gift. a Friend of Medjugorje sat down with Marija and asked her many questions about the blessing. Marija has said:


“This is a blessing which has the power to convert and to help people. It may be used on believers and non-believers to help them convert or to help them progress in their conversion process. Once Our Lady gives it to you, it lasts your whole life. You do not have to be in the presence of the one you are blessing. You can only give it individually from you to the individual, whereas a priest can bless a crowd. Our Lady’s blessing is from one person to the next. If you receive this blessing from Our Lady and in turn bless another with it, that person has it to the same degree you first received it from Our Lady. This second person may then give it to a third, and the third to a fourth, etc. All will receive this gift to bless others just as if Our Lady gave it directly. This blessing will last your entire lifetime. You must be at the site of the apparition to receive it directly from Our Lady. To bless someone, a spontaneous prayer is fine. You can say:

 

‘I extend to you the blessing of Our Lady.’”

 

If you choose to say more, it is acceptable. When giving this Special Blessing to a non-believer, a family member, friend, or non-acquaintance, you may do so silently, in his presence or from a distance. You may extend this blessing every day, even several times a day, to help this person to convert. N.B. The blessing from a priest is Christ’s blessing. This Special Blessing is Our Lady’s blessing. You should not think of yourself as a priest, blessing as a priest does. Use this blessing in a humble way and extend it to even those you pass individually on the street. The Blessed Mother has given us a great gift, and She desires us to use it.



Visit here to read more about the Special Blessing.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In December of 1988

Ivan in Birmingham

Mother Angelica hosts Medjugorje visionary, Ivan.

Read More…

Ivan in Birmingham

In December of 1988

Ivan in Birmingham

While Marija was in Birmingham, Alabama, Ivan also came to Birmingham to visit Mother Angelica’s Eternal Word Television Network (EWTN). He was there for only two nights. As his trip was organized by a different group, the two visionaries did not see each other. Our Lady appeared to Ivan in the chapel on two consecutive evenings.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 12, 1988

New World Order

Mikhail Gorbachev addresses the United Nations.

Read More…

New World Order

December 12, 1988

New World Order

Mikhail Gorbachev addressed United Nations, with a sweeping vision of a “New World Order” for 21st century. A new wind was blowing, not only through the Kremlin, but throughout the world. Just as Pope John Paul II and Ronald Reagan were chosen for this time of Our Lady, also Mikhail Gorbachev was a man unlike any other Soviet leader. He had an appointment with destiny, as he was elected only after several old and sickly leaders died in a relatively short amount of time. John Paul and Reagan were great influences in his life, and behind them both was Our Lady, Queen of Peace.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 13, 1988

A Community Established

Marija relayed to the founder of Caritas, a Friend of Medjugorje, that Our Lady wanted a Community established.

Read More…

A Community Established

December 13, 1988

A Community Established

Our Lady continued to appear and give messages everyday to Marija during her stay at a Friend of Medjugorje’s home in Birmingham, Alabama. Marija left for a week and returned to Medjugorje to inform her family about the medical procedures she and her brother, Andrija, would undergo and to assure her worried parents that they were in good hands. The day after Marija returned to the home of a Friend of Medjugorje, on December 13, Our Lady made known in the apparition in the Bedroom that She desired a community to begin through a Friend of Medjugorje. He and his wife were shocked and asked Marija for more details. Marija only said that she thought Our Lady wanted something like what Fr. Gianni started with the Oasis of Peace in Medjugorje, a congregation based in the messages of Our Lady. It was still in its infancy, but it had received the blessing of Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger and Pope John Paul II in 1986. Marija said to a Friend of Medjugorje that it would be good for him to meet Fr. Gianni. The message Our Lady gave on December 15, 1988, further confirmed that Our Lady came with “a plan” that She wanted to bring to birth:


“I love you and I wish to you pray for my intentions with the love you have for me, so that every plan of God about each one of you may be fulfilled.”


Marija underwent surgery on December 16 and for the next month, Our Lady continued to appear to her every day, but did not give messages.


While Marija and her brother convalesced after their surgeries, a Friend of Medjugorje and his wife were preparing not only for Christmas, but also to receive their fourth child who was due a week before Christmas. But Christmas came and went, as did the due date, and still there was no baby. Finally, almost two weeks past the due date, on December 28, which providentially was the Feast of the Holy Family, a baby boy was born. Waiting upon Our Lady to give a sign as to what to name their new child, it wasn’t until they were ready to bring him home from the hospital that the sign was given and Joseph Michael became his name. A name dear to Our Lady’s heart.


These and many other events helped to shape and mold the understanding that Our Lady was “birthing” something new within Her plans that started through Medjugorje. As with anything “new” that God begins, there is always resistance, misunderstanding, jealousies and attempts to stop what God has ordained. In the midst of these months with Marija and Our Lady’s apparitions, the family of a Friend of Medjugorje passed through the fire of persecution, loss of friends, rumors, betrayals, threats; all the while in the peace of Our Lady’s presence, in the beautiful setting of Christmas.


“Birth” is the reoccurring theme throughout the story of a Friend of Medjugorje, his family, the mission of Caritas of Birmingham, and the Community he was to found in the near future. With ”birth“ there is always labor and pain, but what is birthed far outweighs what was suffered. What was born in the apparitions of November 1988 through January 1989 in the home of a Friend of Medjugorje was “a way of life”…the life of the messages lived in community that would lead to “a way of salvation” for multitudes of individuals and families across the world.


“…I have great plans. I want to collaborate with you. I have repeated that many times in my messages. I need you. Because of that, pray…” October 31, 1988

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 16, 1988

Marija’s Surgery

Our Lady appears to Marija during surgery…

Read More…

Marija’s Surgery

December 16, 1988

Marija’s Surgery

Today Marija underwent surgery to have a kidney removed that she was donating to her brother who was surviving only through living on a dialysis machine in very poor conditions back in his home country of Yugoslavia. Our Lady told Marija the day before the surgery:


“I will be with you tomorrow.”

During the operation and while under anesthesia, Our Lady appeared over Marija who lay on the operating table the entire time of the operation. Our Lady stayed and smiled for what seemed to be about two hours to Marija. Yet, to all outside appearances, Marija was heavily sedated throughout the surgery.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 25, 1988

Monthly Message Given Near Midnight

Marija had her Christmas apparition in Caritas’ founder’s home.

Read More…

Monthly Message Given Near Midnight

December 25, 1988

Monthly Message Given Near Midnight

In the home where Marija was staying, the Sacrifice of the Mass was celebrated at midnight on Christmas Eve. The December 25, 1988 monthly message was actually given on December 24, 1988, near midnight, and extended into Christmas Day. It was a beautiful Christmas message:


“…I call you to peace. Live it in your heart and all around you so that all will know peace—peace which does not come from you but from God. Little children, today is a great day! Rejoice with me! Glorify the Nativity of Jesus through the peace that I give. It is for this peace that I have come as your Mother, Queen of Peace. Today I give you my Special Blessing. Bring it to all creation, so that all creation will know peace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 28, 1988

End of 13 Years of War

Finally over…

Read More…

End of 13 Years of War

December 28, 1988

End of 13 Years of War

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


South Africa, Angola, and Namibia signed a truce, ending 13 years of war between South Africa and Cuban-backed Angola. Signs of the March 25, 1984 consecration continued to appear.


September 16, 1983

“Pray, pray, pray! Do not be discouraged. Be in peace because God gives you the grace to defeat satan.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 31, 1988

Holy Communion at St. James Church

Holy Communion at St. James Church…

Read More…

Holy Communion at St. James Church

December 31, 1988

Holy Communion at St. James Church

One million pilgrims received Holy Communion in St. James Church during the year, including 60 bishops.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1989

Apparition Mountain

Carmelo Puzzolo sculpts Mysteries of the Rosary for Apparition Mountain.

Read More…

Apparition Mountain

The Year of 1989

Apparition Mountain

The bronze reliefs of the Joyful and Sorrowful Mysteries of the Rosary were placed on Apparition Mountain during 1989. They were sculpted by Italian artist Carmelo Puzzolo, who had finished the Stations of the Cross on Cross Mountain the year before. He also sculpted the Glorious Mysteries of the Rosary, but they were not placed on the mountain until after the war, in 2002.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year of 1989

Sr. Emmanuel Maillard

Spreading Our Lady’s messages through “Les Enfants de Medjugorje.”

Read More…

Sr. Emmanuel Maillard

In the Year of 1989

Sr. Emmanuel Maillard

Sr. Emmanuel Maillard of the Community of the Beatitudes (originally named Lion of Juda) initiated the first branch of the community in Medjugorje in 1989. Her organization, “Les Enfants de Medjugorje” which spread the messages of Our Lady of Medjugorje in her native country, France, began in 1990. The English edition, “Children of Medjugorje, Inc.” was founded in 1995.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In January of 1989

Asking for the Graces

“Pray for my intentions.”

Read More…

Asking for the Graces

In January of 1989

Asking for the Graces

Marija’s stay in the United States ended just after she received a third monthly message on January 25, 1989. Our Lady gave a call to holiness and to:


“…be open to everything that God does through you so that in your life you may be enabled to give thanks to God and to rejoice over everything that He does through each individual…”


Marija left on January 26 after a tearful goodbye to Our Lady from her host family. Our Lady ended the apparition with the same message She began with them. Her first words on November 20, 1988:


“May your life be prayer…”


Her last words:


“…I desire that your lives become prayer.”


During the entire three months, Marija said that Our Lady was always happy. Marija flew to Italy and convalesced for another two months before returning to Medjugorje.


On seven different occasions during Marija’s visit from November to January 1988-89, in Birmingham, Alabama, Our Lady said:


“Pray for my intentions.”


In the home of A Friend of Medjugorje, She said to:


“Pray for my intentions…so that every plan of God about each one of you may be fulfilled.”


She said:


“…pray for my intentions. If you pray for my intentions, I will be glorified through you.”


She said:


“…demand [ask boldly for] the graces…”


These words of Our Lady continued to press upon a Friend of Medjugorje the understanding that Our Lady had “special intentions” for him, his family and the area in which they lived.


“Our Lady came joyful and happy.” This phrase was the tag-on phrase of every description of Our Lady’s apparitions the three months Marija was at the home of a Friend of Medjugorje. For years, the happiness of Our Lady was a mystery to a Friend of Medjugorje. Seeing the continued deterioration of the morals of the United States among so many other signs indicating that the nation was sliding away from its religious and moral foundation, everyone expected tears and admonishments from Our Lady. Her happiness every day puzzled him. But in recent years, with historical world events that were taking place in 1987, ’88 and ’89 coming to light, he began to see the source of Our Lady’s joy.


After the 1984 Consecration in Fatima that Pope John Paul II had performed in union with the college of bishops, the world situation began to rapidly change beginning in the Philippines in 1985. They were the first to throw off the tyrannical chains of a despotic leader. President Ronald Reagan and Pope John Paul II had a similar vision that they were raised in this time to confront and defeat an Evil Empire that had caused untold suffering, devastation, death, displacement, loss of liberty and human rights and dignity to millions of people and nations around the world. Freedom began to spread. Religious liberties were returning to lands that had been darkened by atheistic demands to keep God out.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 11, 1989

Vicka Travels to Lourdes, France

Vicka has her apparition at Lourdes apparition site.

Read More…

Vicka Travels to Lourdes, France

February 11, 1989

Vicka Travels to Lourdes, France

Visionary, Vicka, went to Lourdes, France, with an Italian pilgrimage group. She had her apparition in a discrete manner at the site of Our Lady’s apparition to Bernadette Soubirous. The simplicity of Vicka downplays the event, but for believers of Our Lady's apparitions, it is a beautiful event to see Our Lady return to the places of previous visitations. It is also a significant event in realizing that Medjugorje is the fulfillment of all Marian apparitions. Every apparition of Our Lady through time has led to this moment in time in which Our Lady has said:


“This time is my time.” January 25, 1997

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1989

Marija Returns from Birmingham

Upon arriving in Medjugorje, Marija immediately has an apparition.

Read More…

Marija Returns from Birmingham

March 25, 1989

Marija Returns from Birmingham

Marija returned to Medjugorje after her time in the United States and a month and a half rest in Italy. It was Holy Saturday, March 25, 1989, and she immediately had an apparition in the choir loft of St. James Church. Our Lady said:


“…I am calling you to a complete surrender to God. I am calling you to great joy and peace which only God can give…I call you, little children, to listen to me and to live the messages which I am giving you…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 30, 1989

Marija is Attacked

They did it for the love of Our Lady.

Read More…

Marija is Attacked

March 30, 1989

Marija is Attacked

On Thursday, March 30, before 5:00 p.m. Marija arrived to the side of the Church to enter the door leading to the choir loft where she would have her evening apparition. Suddenly, a young man struck Marija violently in the back of her neck. When she turned to see who was attacking her, he punched her in the face and then ran off. Marija entered the choir loft with her face swollen and red, yet, she stayed for the apparition and Mass and Communion. The attacker was found the next day. He was a troubled Croatian man from Belgrade. No arrests were made, and there was an effort by the priests to help him. Over the next few days, Marija was well guarded by her friends. Yet, it deserves consideration of how difficut it was for the young visionaries to face crushing crowds of people every night, having to wade through a sea of faces, not knowing if anyone in the crowd, through evil intentions or over zealousness, would hurt them. They had no security guards or police to shelter them. Yet, they did this night after night for the love of Our Lady.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 13, 1989

First National Medjugorje Conference in the United States

It was the largest meeting assembled on the Medjugorje apparitions.

Read More…

First National Medjugorje Conference in the United States

May 13, 1989

First National Medjugorje Conference in the United States

Denis Nolan, a native of Notre Dame in Indiana, organized the First National Conference on Medjugorje. It was held at the University of Notre Dame on May 13, 1989, and with more than 6,000 in attendance, it was the largest meeting assembled on the Medjugorje apparitions in the United States. It was the touchstone in regards to the beginning of hosting Medjugorje Conferences around the nation. Many people were first introduced to Medjugorje through the annual Notre Dame Conferences held each May.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 14, 1989

Bishop Sylvester Treinen Speaks about Medjugorje

Pope John Paul II says Medjugorje is good.

Read More…

Bishop Sylvester Treinen Speaks about Medjugorje

May 14, 1989

Bishop Sylvester Treinen Speaks about Medjugorje

Bishop Sylvester Treinen from the United States, testified before 7,000 people at the University of Notre Dame that during his “ad lumina” visit earlier that year he had spoken privately with the Holy Father. Bishop Treinen had told the Holy Father:


“I've just come from Medjugorje, there are wonderful things going on there!”


The Pope replied:


“Yes, it is good for pilgrims to go to Medjugorje and do penance. It is good!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In June of 1989

Bishop Seamus Hegarty Speaks about Medjugorje

The fruits of Medjugorje simply cannot be denied.

Read More…

Bishop Seamus Hegarty Speaks about Medjugorje

In June of 1989

Bishop Seamus Hegarty Speaks about Medjugorje

Bishop Seamus Hegarty from Derby, Ireland, says this after personally experiencing Medjugorje:


“‘By their fruits you shall know them’—Here the fruits are so manifest, so clear and impressive, both in Medjugorje itself and among those who return home after a pilgrimage, that they simply cannot be ignored.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1989

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Our Lady speaks about temptation.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

June 25, 1989

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

In Ivanka’s annual apparition, Our Lady spoke to her about the first part of the fifth secret. The year before, Our Lady spoke to Ivanka about the third and fourth secret, so it was as if Our Lady was continuing with Ivanka where She had left off. The apparition lasted eight minutes, and Our Lady gave a warning in the message saying:


“…you are in great temptation and danger because the world and material goods lead you into slavery. satan is active in this plan…”


Our Lady had said in October 1981:


“…the West has made civilization progress, but without God, as if they were their own creators.”


In the backdrop of seeing many of the Eastern European nations finally breaking away from the atheistic govenments that had oppressed them for nearly a century, Our Lady warns that there is a worse slavery than the one man can place over man. The slavery of a material world where one forgets God leads to eternal slavery and it is this that Our Lady warns us of.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1989

The Eighth Anniversary

Many stayed all night on the mountain.

Read More…

The Eighth Anniversary

June 25, 1989

The Eighth Anniversary

The eighth anniversary celebration of Our Lady’s first apparitions in Medjugorje was well attended and The Evening Mass was concelebrated by 140 priests with 40,000 pilgrims present in Medjugorje. Two nights before the anniversary when Ivan was present with his prayer group on Apparition Mountain, Our Lady expressed with joy how happy She was. June 23, 1989, She said:


“…I am happy to see you in such a large number. I would like to pray for you in a special way tonight. Dear children, give me the day that comes in prayer.”


Many, after the message was given, stayed all night on the mountain in prayer. Our Lady, on the Anniversary Day of June 25, desired to acknowledge the reason so many pilgrims had come to honor Her. She mentioned the number of anniversaries that have passed, and how She desires to give still more graces through Her comings:


“…today I call you to live the messages which I have been giving you during the past eight years. This is a time of graces and I desire that the grace of God be great for every single one of you…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 3, 1989

Renew Family Prayer

Our Lady speaks strongly about the family.

Read More…

Renew Family Prayer

July 3, 1989

Renew Family Prayer

Beginning on July 3, 1989, Our Lady began to speak strongly about the family and how She desires that the family needs to renew family prayer. She said:


“…your Mother asks you tonight, you, who are present (people were present from all over the world), when you get back into your home, renew prayer in your family. Take time for prayer, dear children. I, as your Mother, especially want to tell you that the family has to pray together. The Holy Spirit wants to be present in the families. Allow the Holy Spirit to come. The Holy Spirit comes through prayer. That is why, pray and allow the Holy Spirit to renew you, to renew today’s family. Your Mother will help you.”


This was an important message for what Our Lady wanted to reveal the following week, another step in Her plan for renewal. (See July 10, 1989)

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 10, 1989

A Major Announcement

Excitement within the Medjugorje world.

Read More…

A Major Announcement

July 10, 1989

A Major Announcement

In Ivan’s prayer group the night of July 10 or July 14, 1989, Our Lady made another major announcement that created excitement within the Medjugorje world as Heaven was making known its plans and desires through Our Lady. She said:


“Dear children, you know we are living the Year of the Young People. This year ends on August 15. Your Mother wishes to dedicate one more year to the youth, but not only to the youth. May this year also be the year of the family. Dear children, in these days before the fifteenth of August, prepare yourselves, you and your family, for the new year to come so it may be the Year of the Family.”


There was a feeling of being so close to Heaven in these apparitions with Our Lady. The mountain was filled with tens of thousands of people, many of them young people. The apparitions were late at night, it took hours for everyone to descend down the mountain. Many of them spent the night up on the mountain in prayer and silence, or in singing with their prayer groups. Often there was Adoration in the Church at midnight after the evening apparitions. There was so much joy that people experienced in these joyful days of the apparitions. And now, a new year was announced, the Year of the Family along with another Year of the Youth. And in another few weeks, Our Lady spoke again about the family, particularly She spoke to parents and gave them advice for their families.


See July 31, 1989.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 17, 1989

Four Main Messages

Our Lady began to teach the visionaries.

Read More…

Four Main Messages

July 17, 1989

Four Main Messages

In Her prayer group message this evening, Our Lady emphasizes Her four main messages that She began to teach the visionaries and then the parish of St. James eight years earlier at the start of the apparitions. She said:


“…I would like to call you to start again to live the messages. More than eight years ago your Mother told four messages: Peace, Conversion, Sacrifice, and Faith. Dear children, I would like you to live the messages through prayer…”


Our Lady has said that all Her messages are foundationed in these four messages.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 31, 1989

The Year of the Youth

Our Lady speaks of youth and children.

Read More…

The Year of the Youth

July 31, 1989

The Year of the Youth

Our Lady, again, speaks about the family, youth and children in Her prayer group message throught Ivan and his prayer group. Youth have already started to arrive to celebrate the end of this Year of the Youth. Our Lady said:


“…tonight especially I would like to invite all the parents in the world to find time for their children and family. May they offer love to their children. May this love that they offer be parental and Motherly love. Once again, dear children, I call you to family prayer. During one of the previous encounters your Mother asked you to renew the family prayer. I ask that again tonight. During this period, let us pray together for all the young people in the world.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 5, 1989

Our Lady’s Birthday Apparition

Special surprise for Our Lady’s birthday…

Read More…

Our Lady’s Birthday Apparition

August 5, 1989

Our Lady’s Birthday Apparition

Our Lady’s birthday anniversary was highlighted by a 10:30 p.m. apparition on Cross Mountain.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 11, 1989

Three Days of Fasting

Our Lady reveals a request to the youth.

Read More…

Three Days of Fasting

August 11, 1989

Three Days of Fasting

On August 11, 1989 it was three days before Our Lady’s Assumption which would be the official end of the Year of the Youth that Our Lady had called for the year before on August 15, 1988. As part of the preparation for the First International Youth Festival, it was suggested to the youth to offer three days of fasting preceding August 15th. The evening of August 11, Ivan and his prayer group were meeting on Apparition Mountain and thousands of youth climbed with them to be present for Our Lady’s apparition. Our Lady made known a special request She desired of them before Her Assumption. She said that night:


“I call you to prayer, like I have done also in the previous encounter. I ask that during the three days to come each one of you make a sacrifice, give up something that is dear to you in life. Give up something especially during those three days.”


Our Lady came and confirmed what had already been encouraged for the youth to do in offering something during the three days leading up to the Assumption. A Friend of Medjugorje and his family was staying with Marija during these days. It was sweltering hot in Medjugorje. Homes and pansions did not have air conditioning nor was it common to find ice even in resturants. At night, they had to make a choice whether to keep the window open, but then be eaten up by misquitoes all night, or to keep it closed, but to suffocate in the heat with no air ventilation. That August, there was only one thing that offered a brief reprieve from the heat in Marija’s home. Her family had only one tray to make ice with. It became a great joy a couple of times a day to meet by the freezer and everyone receive one small cube of ice. Even Marija’s mother looked forward to this. But when Our Lady gave Her message of August 11, asking everyone to give up something, “dear to you in life,” the most dear thing to everyone those days was that one piece of ice, so that is what they offered to Our Lady. It was a difficult sacrifice as they had looked forward to the joy of that moment each day, but they were brought to joy knowing they were giving something of value to Our Lady.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 14, 1989

Year of the Young People

Fr. Jozo Zovko celebrated a special midnight Mass.

Read More…

Year of the Young People

August 14, 1989

Year of the Young People

Our Lady had a special apparition for the tens of thousands that were present at Ivan’s prayer group this evening to close this Year of the Young People of which She had called for on August 15, 1988. Her message on August 14, 1989:


"My dear children, tonight your Mother is happy, happy, happy to be with you and to see you in such large numbers. I am happy for what we have done in this Year of the Youth. We have stepped a step forward. I would like to see in the future parents in the families work and pray as much as they can with their children, so they can, from day to day, strengthen their spirit. Your Mother is here to help each one of you; open yourselves to your Mother; She is waiting for you. May this moment you will live at midnight be a moment of thanksgiving for everything you received during this year."



The moment at midnight that Our Lady spoke of was truly a special Mass that Fr. Jozo Zovko came to Medjugorje to celebrate. The Mass was celebrated with all those present behind the Church at the newly dedicated pavilion starting at midnight and lasting well into the night.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 19, 1989

Poland’s New Prime Minister

Poland’s new prime minister…

Read More…

Poland’s New Prime Minister

August 19, 1989

Poland’s New Prime Minister

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Poland’s Communist Party yields power; new Prime Minister is Solidarity’s Tadeusz Mazowiecki. He was the first Polish prime minister in 43 years who was not a Communist, as well as the first non-communist Prime Minister of an Eastern European country in over 40 years.


October 24, 1988

“Dear children, I call you to peace. Live it in your heart and all around you so that all will know peace- peace which does not come from you but from God…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 15, 1989

Apparitions Move to the Church Bell Tower

The powerful awareness of the Queen of Peace in their midst, had passed…

Read More…

Apparitions Move to the Church Bell Tower

September 15, 1989

Apparitions Move to the Church Bell Tower

Bishop Zanic banned apparitions from the choir loft. The apparitions then took place in the bell tower of St. James Church. One could tell what room the apparition was taking place by looking up at the bell tower and seeing an open window. Though many pilgrims still lined up outside the door leading to the bell tower and choir loft to get a glimpse of one of the visionaries, few pilgrims were chosen to attend the apparitions, as there was not the room to accomodate them. Though the numbers of pilgrims coming to Medjugorje were increasing exponentially in these years before the war, the focus on the moment of Our Lady's apparition every evening began diminishing simply from pilgrims not knowing where and when the apparition was taking place. The beautiful and powerful years when everyone on the Church grounds dropped to their knees in silence, because of the powerful awareness of the Queen of Peace in their midst, had passed.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 16, 1989

Mirjana Marries

Mirjana chooses the married life.

Read More…

Mirjana Marries

September 16, 1989

Mirjana Marries

Visionary, Mirjana, marries Marco Soldo, nephew of Fr. Slavko Barbaric. Mirjana had been childhood friends with Marco before the apparitions began. They would see each other when she was in Medjugorje during the summer holidays. Mirjana thought that because she was a visionary, that meant that she should become a religious sister. Yet, through the council of her father and through prayer, she grew in confidence that her vocation was to the married life. She became the second visionary to marry. For those who wonder why God would call them to marriage rather than the religious life, one can see that it is today’s family that is most under attack and is in need of witnesses to the family life. Our Lady told these visionaries that one can be consecrated, regardless of one's state in life. Our Lady also said on May, 1986:


“…Dear children, let every family be active in prayer for I wish that the fruits in the family be seen one day. Only that way shall I give all, like petals, as a gift to Jesus in fulfillment of God’s plan...”


Crisis in the family leads to crisis in convents, monasteries and seminaries. Our Lady’s plan is to first, lead the family back to God. Holy families will produce holy children and eventually holy vocations for the Church. This is the “fruit” that Our Lady says “will be seen one day.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 6, 1989

Withdrawal of Vietnamese Troops

Withdrawal of Vietnamese troops…

Read More…

Withdrawal of Vietnamese Troops

October 6, 1989

Withdrawal of Vietnamese Troops

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Cambodians hailed withdrawal of 200,000 Vietnamese troops who occupied their country for 11 years.


July 25, 1989

“… Open yourself to God and surrender to Him all your difficulties and crosses so God may turn everything into a joy…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 23, 1989

Hungary Declares itself an Independent Republic

Departing from Communism…

Read More…

Hungary Declares itself an Independent Republic

October 23, 1989

Hungary Declares itself an Independent Republic

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Hungary declared itself an Independent Republic after its ruling party departed from Communism.


March 21, 1988

“Dear children, today again your Mother wants to warn you that satan, by every means possible, wants to ruin everything in you; but your prayers prevent him from succeeding…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 10, 1989

The Berlin Wall

The Berlin Wall…

Read More…

The Berlin Wall

November 10, 1989

The Berlin Wall

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


The Berlin Wall was breeched and scaled by thousands of jubilant East and West Berliners.


May 29, 1986

“Dear children, today my call to you is that in your life you live love towards God and neighbor. Without love, dear children, you can do nothing. Therefore, dear children, I am calling you to live in mutual love…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 27, 1989

Miraculous Medal

Marija stands in for Ivan’s Prayer Group.

Read More…

Miraculous Medal

November 27, 1989

Miraculous Medal

On November 27, 1989, Ivan’s prayer group was meeting at the Blue Cross at the base of Apparition Mountain at 10:00 p.m. This message was given to Marija, who was standing in for Ivan. Our Lady came joyful and said:


“These days, I want you to pray in a special way for the salvation of souls. Today is the feast day of the Miraculous Medal, and I want that you pray, in a special way, for the salvation of those people who are carrying this Miraculous Medal. I want you to spread the devotion and the carrying of this medal, so that more souls may be saved, and that you pray in a special way.”


It was on November 27, 1830 that Our Lady had appeared to St. Catherine Laboure in her convent on Rue de Bac in Paris that Our Lady had first shown Catherine the medal She wanted her to strike. Her bishop gave permission for this, but required that no one was to know its origin. If it was from God, the medal would be blessed. As soon as the medal was distributed, miracles began to happen in the lives of many people; so many miracles that the medal came to be known as the “Miraculous Medal.” The Miraculous Medal is second only to the Rosary in popularity with traditional Catholics. This was a message that was hidden for many years and only recently came to light. It was beautiful to hear Our Lady speak of the Miraculous Medal on its Feast Day, encouraging the faithful to spread also this devotion and to pray for those carrying the medal.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 1, 1989

Communist Party Leaders Resign

Czechoslovakia rids itself of Communism...

Read More…

Communist Party Leaders Resign

December 1, 1989

Communist Party Leaders Resign

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Czechoslovakian Communist Party leader, Milos Jakes, and all 13 other members resigned.


October 31, 1988

“…During this period too, dear children, I need your prayers, because I have great plans. I want to collaborate with you. I have repeated that many times in my messages. I need you. Because of that, pray, pray with the heart!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 5, 1989

The Kremlin and the Church

Seventy years of antagonism ends.

Read More…

The Kremlin and the Church

December 5, 1989

The Kremlin and the Church

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Mikhail Gorbachev met Pope John Paul II in the Vatican, ending 70 years of antagonism between the Kremlin and the Church.


June 5, 1986

“…I wish all of you to be the light for everyone and that you give witness in the light. Dear children, you are not called to the darkness, but you are called to the light. Therefore, live the light with your own life…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 15, 1989

1,112,000 Holy Communions Distributed at 22,000 Holy Masses

1,112,000 Holy Communions distributed…

Read More…

1,112,000 Holy Communions Distributed at 22,000 Holy Masses

December 15, 1989

1,112,000 Holy Communions Distributed at 22,000 Holy Masses

At St. James Church, there were 1,112,000 Holy Communions distributed so far this year at 22,000 Holy Masses.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 24, 1989

Dictator of Romania Overthrown

Down with communism...

Read More…

Dictator of Romania Overthrown

December 24, 1989

Dictator of Romania Overthrown

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


The Romanian people overthrew the Communist dictatorship of President Nicolae Ceausescu with violent demonstrations. Ceausescu and his wife, Elena, fled but were captured by the armed forces. On December 25th, they were hastily tried and convicted by a special military tribunal on charges of genocide and sabotage of the Romanian economy in a roughly one-hour-long show trial. Ceausescu and his wife were then immediately executed by a firing squad.


July 31, 1986

“Dear children, hated gives birth to dissensions and does not regard anyone or anything. I call you always to bring harmony and peace. Especially, dear children, in the place where you live, act with love. By love turn everything into good which satan desires to destroy and possess…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 27, 1989

Dictator of Panama Routed

U.S. military sent in...

Read More…

Dictator of Panama Routed

December 27, 1989

Dictator of Panama Routed

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


United States Forces invaded Panama and routed dictator Manuel Noriega. He was replaced by freely elected Guillermo Endara.


September 4, 1986

“…You know, dear children, that with your help I am able to accomplish everything and force satan not to be seducing you to evil and to remove himself from this place…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 31, 1989

The Lasting Sign

The Lasting Sign

Read More…

The Lasting Sign

December 31, 1989

The Lasting Sign

The documentary, The Lasting Sign, hosted by actor Martin Sheen, aired on the Art and Entertainment Cable Network. The network has a cable subscription of about 42 million homes and 43,000 cable stations throughout the United States and Canada. The main objective for making this documentary was to reach and introduce people, believers and non-believers, not only to the events in Medjugorje, but also to Our Lady's messages with a balanced account of the happenings there. The documentary appeared on more than 150 cable TV networks over Christmas.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In January of 1990

First Edition of Words from Heaven

The most definitive book on Our Lady of Medjugorje’s messages.

Read More…

First Edition of Words from Heaven

In January of 1990

First Edition of Words from Heaven

Though the apparitions of Medjugorje had been taking place for nine years, there was no singular source where all the messages of Medjugorje were compiled. A Friend of Medjugorje, who had already been researching and collecting the messages of Our Lady from many different sources, began compiling them in book form. Wanting this resource first for his own study of the messages, he created in the 1st Edition of Words from Heaven, with word, phrase and date indexes that cross reference all of Our Lady’s messages. With the messages and the indexes being updated frequently, it has become by far the most definitive book on Our Lady of Medjugorje’s messages.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In February of 1990

Frenchman Introduces Medjugorje

He knew that there was a need for others to be spreading Medjugorje.

Read More…

Frenchman Introduces Medjugorje

In February of 1990

Frenchman Introduces Medjugorje

Cyril Auboyneau, from France, does a series of talks regarding Medjugorje throughout the United States from February 16 – April 11. Cyril has lived in Medjugorje for the past six years and is fluent in Croatian. He became friends with all the visionaries and Fr. Jozo, often translating for them. He became part of Marija and Ivan’s prayer group. He wrote several books in French and helped to provide the infrastructure for the Medjugorje phenomenon in France. He met a Friend of Medjugorje in Medjugorje. Their interest in Our Lady’s messages was the foundation of their friendship. A Friend of Medjugorje, after receiving the October 6, 1986, message to “live in humility” had stopped accepting invitations to talk about Medjugorje. But, he knew that there was a need to be spreading Medjugorje in public venues. He used Caritas’ mailing list to promote Cyril and draw people to his talks on the events and messages of Our Lady of Medjugorje. The talks were a great success in introducing Our Lady and Medjugorje to many new hearts around the United States.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 2, 1990

Mirjana Comes to Portland, Oregon

The mentality in America is more apt…

Read More…

Mirjana Comes to Portland, Oregon

February 2, 1990

Mirjana Comes to Portland, Oregon

Mirjana received this apparition in Portland, Oregon, in the United States while visiting her friend, Fr. Milan Mekulich, the Croatian priest who was the main celebrant at her marriage in Medjugorje in September 1989. Mirjana had been receiving interior locutions on the second day of each month but on this occasion she was graced by an apparition and a message for the world. Our Lady's words were startling for many who were following Medjugorje. Her words:


“I have been with you nine years. For nine years I wanted to tell you that God, your Father, is the only way, truth and life. I wish to show you the way to Eternal Life. I wish to be your tie, your connection to the profound faith. LISTEN TO ME! Take your rosary and get your children, your families with you. This is the way to come to salvation. Give your good example to your children: give a good example to those who do not believe. You will not have happiness on this earth, neither will you come to Heaven if you are not with pure and humble hearts, and do not fulfill the law of God. I am asking for your help to join me to pray for those who do not believe. You are helping me very little. You have little charity or love for your neighbor and God gave you the love and showed you how you should forgive and love others. For that reason reconcile and purify your soul. TAKE YOUR ROSARY AND PRAY IT. All your sufferings take patiently. You should remember that Jesus was patiently suffering for you. Let me be your Mother and your tie to God, to the Eternal Life. Do not impose your faith on the unbelievers. Show it to them by your example and pray for them. MY CHILDREN, PRAY!”


Through the years, Our Lady has given several bold and strong messages when the visionaries have had their apparitions in America, as this message given to Mirjana in America shows. Jakov had his last daily apparition while in America, and when he recieved the tenth secret. Marija's apparitions in America have been profound and are a unique events in Medjugorje's history. Our Lady has a purpose having certain apparitions take place in America, perhaps because the mentality in America is more apt to release what Our Lady says and get the information out.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 5, 1990

Monopoly of Power Surrendered

Monopoly of power surrendered.

Read More…

Monopoly of Power Surrendered

February 5, 1990

Monopoly of Power Surrendered

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


The Central Committee of the Communist Party voted to surrender their monopoly on power, at Mikhail Gorbachev's urging.


February 2, 1990

“Pray for peace, everybody present – not just the group – pray for peace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 5, 1990

A Plan for Medjugorje

A plan for Medjugorje…

Read More…

A Plan for Medjugorje

February 5, 1990

A Plan for Medjugorje

A group of architects, city planners, and officials toured Lourdes, France, and Fatima, Portugal, with Fr. Orec, parish priest of St. James Church in Medjugorje, to help plan the Medjugorje “shrine.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 3, 1990

Bishop Zanic Releases a Third Negative Statement

The “Church” desired patience…

Read More…

Bishop Zanic Releases a Third Negative Statement

March 3, 1990

Bishop Zanic Releases a Third Negative Statement

Bishop Zanic released through the press worldwide, a third negative statement on Medjugorje. The authority examining the apparitions at Medjugorje had been placed under the Bishops Conference of Yugoslavia (BCY) since January 9, 1987. Though Bishop Zanic was allowed his opinion, the decision regarding Medjugorje was no longer in his hands. These facts were rarely stated in news articles regarding Medjugorje, the majority of the articles leaned towards the sensational. But in reality, the Church, particularly Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger desired patience in regards to the apparitions, especially in light of the increasing fruit of conversion that was apparent worldwide through Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 8, 1990

Communism Ends in Nicaragua

Communism ends in Nicaragua.

Read More…

Communism Ends in Nicaragua

March 8, 1990

Communism Ends in Nicaragua

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Nicaragua, in a free election, chose Violeta Chamorro to be president, ending 11 years of Sandinista Communism.


February 25, 1988


“…I want you to obey me and not permit satan to seduce you. Dear children, satan is very strong and, therefore, I ask you to dedicate your prayers to me so that those who are under his influence may be saved…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1990

East Germany Holds its First Free Election

East Germany holds its first free election.

Read More…

East Germany Holds its First Free Election

March 18, 1990

East Germany Holds its First Free Election

Visionary, Mirjana, celebrated her 25th birthday with an apparition at her home, as promised by Our Lady. On the same day, East Germany held its first free election in history. It would be its first and last free election, because the party that won the election, the Christian Democratic Union, immediately began working for reunification following the tearing down the Berlin Wall several months earlier. With many nations experiencing a new birth of freedom, Our Lady gives words that are foundational in explaining why She has come to earth in our time:


“…I want to protect you from everything that satan offers you and through which he wants to destroy you. As I bore Jesus in my womb, so also, dear children, do I wish to bear you unto holiness. God wants to save you and sends you messages through men, nature, and so many things which can only help you to understand that you must change the direction of your life. Therefore, little children, understand also the greatness of the gift which God is giving you through me, so that I may protect you with my mantle and lead you to the joy of life…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1990

Visionaries Travel to the Vatican

Invitation to the Vatican…

Read More…

Visionaries Travel to the Vatican

March 25, 1990

Visionaries Travel to the Vatican

Visionaries, Jakov and Vicka, traveled to the Vatican at the invitation of Pope John Paul II.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 29, 1990

End of Bloody Conflict in Sri Lanka

End of bloody conflict in Sri Lanka…

Read More…

End of Bloody Conflict in Sri Lanka

March 29, 1990

End of Bloody Conflict in Sri Lanka

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


India withdrew the last of 70,000 troops from Sri Lanka, thus ending their bloody conflict which caused 8,000 deaths.


1983

“My Son wants to win all souls to Him, but the devil strives to obtain something. The devil makes a great effort to infiltrate among you, at all costs.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In April of 1990

St. James Church Grounds Expanded

Fr. Leonard Orec is removed…

Read More…

St. James Church Grounds Expanded

In April of 1990

St. James Church Grounds Expanded

By April 1990, after several years of construction, a chapel for Perpetual Adoration, a new outdoor Altar behind St. James Church to accommodate the large crowds, and outdoor Confessional booths were completed in Medjugorje. This also included a much needed toilet facility on Church grounds. Bishop Zanic, however, was not pleased with the development of a shrine and removed the pastor responsible for the construction, Fr. Leonard Orec, who had been pastor of St. James parish for two years.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 17, 1990

Albanians Granted Rights

Never More Communism...

Read More…

Albanians Granted Rights

May 17, 1990

Albanians Granted Rights

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Albania, Europe’s last Stalinist state, granted all citizens the right to travel, practice religion, etc.


July 4, 1988

“Dear children… satan is trying to find emptiness in you, so he can enter and destroy you. DO NOT SURRENDER! I pray with you. Do not pray with just your lips, but pray with the heart. In this way prayer will obtain victory!”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In June of 1990

Uniting Prayer Groups for Our Lady

The number of prayer groups would eventually reach 2,400.

Read More…

Uniting Prayer Groups for Our Lady

In June of 1990

Uniting Prayer Groups for Our Lady

A Friend of Medjugorje directs Caritas of Birmingham to initiate a new program, Our Lady’s Prayer Groups (OLPG). Over the past four years, the interest in Medjugorje has skyrocketed in the United States and thousands of people were contacting Caritas wanted to be placed on the free mailing list. Along with this request, many wanted to join a Medjugorje prayer group and asked to be directed to a prayer group in their area. Because of this, a Friend of Medjugorje developed a program in which Medugorje prayer groups were invited to register their group with Caritas. The purpose for this was to help form prayer groups, assist those wanting to join a prayer group in their area, unite the prayer groups together for specific intentions of Our Lady, and spiritually support the prayer groups with the messages of Our Lady and spiritual materials. Already in April there were 500 prayer groups registered with Caritas. The number of prayer groups would eventually reach 2,400.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 6, 1990

Ivanka’s Second Child is Born

Josip

Read More…

Ivanka’s Second Child is Born

June 6, 1990

Ivanka’s Second Child is Born

Ivanka’s second child, Josip, is born on June 6, 1990.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 7, 1990

The Bush-Gorbachev Summit

Weapons are a main topic…

Read More…

The Bush-Gorbachev Summit

June 7, 1990

The Bush-Gorbachev Summit

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


The Bush-Gorbachev summit in Washington, D.C., produced 16 accords limiting nuclear testing, reducing chemical stockpiles, etc.


February 19, 1990

“Dear children, your Mother tonight wants to warn you that satan is active in a special way these days… these days prayer is the best medicine to defend yourselves against evil…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1990

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Ivanka receives a gift from Our Lady.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

June 25, 1990

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Ivanka ceased seeing Our Lady on a regular basis after her May 7, 1985 apparition. Our Lady promised to appear to her every year on the anniversary of the apparitions, June 25, for the rest of her life. Just ten days before this anniversary, Ivanka gave birth to her second child, a boy, given the name Josip. Because of the newborn, no one except close family was allowed to be present during the apparition. The year before, Our Lady began speaking to Ivanka about the first part of the fifth secret. Today, She spoke to her about the second half of the fifth secret. During this time, Our Lady was not happy and it was reflected in Ivanka’s face. But then, to the great joy of Ivanka, she again was given the gift of seeing her mother, who had died a couple of months before the apparitions began in 1981. Ivanka said her mother just smiled at her. Possibly because Ivanka had just given birth, Our Lady said:


“I thank you for giving your life to allow other life.”


Our Lady has the most pure loving heart by showing Ivanka her mother again and thanking her. In the monthly message Marija recieved on this same day, Our Lady said:


“…today I desire to thank you for all your sacrifices and for all your prayers. I am blessing you with My Special Motherly blessing…”


As a Mother (the most perfect one), She thanks us for the sacrifices and She passes on Her blessing. It was a beautiful compliment to Ivanka’s apparition, both visionaries receiving Our Lady at the same time, but in different locations.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 13, 1990

Creating a Shrine

Devising a plan.

Read More…

Creating a Shrine

July 13, 1990

Creating a Shrine

Architect, Donato Colombini, a town planner from Italy, has devised a plan to create a world shrine in Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 25, 1990

Peace is Threatened

Our Lady's words are prophetic.

Read More…

Peace is Threatened

July 25, 1990

Peace is Threatened

Our Lady gave the July 25, 1990, message a few days before Iraq invaded Kuwait. This message was profound and prophetic in that Our Lady was showing us how aware of the future She is. This one message showed that Her messages are not just for the present or distant future, but sometimes they are about the immediate future. Marija has said that everything Our Lady does-every word, every gesture, every symbol-is for a reason. Therefore, the message involves not only the words She uses, but also how She says the message, and the way She says it. The July 25, 1990, message has within it something unprecedented in the nine and one-half years of Her apparitions and messages. Our Lady used the word PEACE nine times in this one message. No one knew what was about to happen and to what degree that peace would be in jeopardy, but Our Lady's concern is shown by the message:


“Dear children, today I invite you to peace. I have come here as the Queen of Peace and I desire to enrich you with my Motherly peace. Dear children, I love you and I desire to bring all of you to the peace which God gives and which enriches every heart. I invite you to become carriers and witnesses of my peace to this unpeaceful world. Let peace rule in the whole world, which is without peace and longs for peace. I bless you with my Motherly blessing. Thank you for having responded to my call.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 2, 1990

The Gulf War

This was a declaration of war.

Read More…

The Gulf War

August 2, 1990

The Gulf War

Iraq’s Saddam Hussein invaded Kuwait with 100,000 troops and in 12 hours conquered the country for its oil and gold, initiating the Gulf War. The date is significant because on August 2, 1981, Our Lady gave the message:


“…A great struggle is about to unfold. A struggle between my Son and satan. Human souls are at stake.”


This was a declaration of war. No one could have imagined that the war started here on August 2, 1990, would eventually lead into more horrific wars in the future, the collapse of the World Trade Center and the attack on the Pentagon, the birth of Al Qaeda and ISIS, and the refugee crisis that would lead to the destabilization of much of the Western World. Yet, it is foretold in Our Lady’s message of August 2, 1981.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In September of 1990

Operation Introducing Medjugorje

Evangilizing Medjugorje…

Read More…

Operation Introducing Medjugorje

In September of 1990

Operation Introducing Medjugorje

With the war raging in Iraq, a Friend of Medjugorje creates a new division of Caritas of Birmingham giving it the name Operation Introducing Medjugorje (OIM). OIM would be an evangelization arm of the mission, creating different packets of spiritual materials depending on the circumstance of the targeted group of people. The purpose of the packet was to introduce Medjugorje. During the war in Iraq, with young soldiers heading into war and knowing that they would be dealing with fear, boredom, loneliness, being wounded, losing friends, homesickness, death, etc., the packets were made to help direct them towards Our Lady of Medjugorje as a source of strength, courage, comfort and protection. The packets were very successful as many soldiers wrote personal testimonies of conversion that came about through the packets. It was yet another example of the power of the grace of Medjugorje. OIM packets were also used to introduce Medjugorje to prisoners, and were also developed as evangelization materials to pass out on the streets of New York, New Orleans, and other cities, as well as TV commercials.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 15, 1990

Mariaja Visits the Soviet Union

Marija left the Soviet Union very enthusiastic about their future.

Read More…

Mariaja Visits the Soviet Union

October 15, 1990

Mariaja Visits the Soviet Union

Marija left Medjugorje for the Soviet Union with her pastor, Fr. Leonard Orec and Bishop Pavel Hnilica from Czechoslovakia. They stayed in the Soviet Union for 10 days, visiting with many people and seeing how strong their faith was. Marija left the Soviet Union very enthusiastic about their future. Even Soviet border guards were asking Marija to pray for them and wanting religious articles. In October of 1981, Our Lady said:


“The Russian people will be the people who will glorify God the most. The West has made civilization progress, but without God, as if they were their own creators.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 21, 1990

Bishop Franjo Komarica Speaks in Medjugorje

The Commission recognizes these fruits.

Read More…

Bishop Franjo Komarica Speaks in Medjugorje

October 21, 1990

Bishop Franjo Komarica Speaks in Medjugorje

President of Yugoslav Episcopal Commission, Cardinal Franjo Komarica, celebrated Mass in Medjugorje. Bishop Komarica is from Banja Luka, Yugoslavia. As head of the Commission, he is charged with the responsibility for investigating the authenticity of the apparitions occurring in Medjugorje. Until this time, he always came privately. It was a grace to have Bishop Komarica celebrate Holy Mass. In his introduction, he said that he came in the name of the Episcopal Conference and stated:


“The bishops send me, including my fellow brother, Bishop Zanic; and the other bishops will come.”


In his homily, he acknowledged the good fruits of prayer and conversion through Medjugorje. He said:


“The Commission recognizes these fruits.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 24, 1990

Ivan Visits the United States

The message of Medjugorje brought to the U.S. Capitol.

Read More…

Ivan Visits the United States

October 24, 1990

Ivan Visits the United States

Visionary, Ivan, visited the United States for several weeks. He brought the message of Medjugorje to the United States Capitol and President George Herbert Walker Bush.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 11, 1990

Bishop Angelo Kim Speaks on Medjugorje

The Holy Father credits Our Lady.

Read More…

Bishop Angelo Kim Speaks on Medjugorje

November 11, 1990

Bishop Angelo Kim Speaks on Medjugorje

Bishop Angelo Kim, President of the Korean Bishops Conference, had an article published on November 11, 1990, in the Korean national weekly newspaper, Catholic News, in which he said the following:


“Prior to the conclusion of the last Bishop’s Synod in Rome, the Korean bishops were invited to a lunch with the Holy Father. On this occasion, Msgr. Kim addressed the Holy Father directly and said, ‘Father, thanks to you, Poland was able to liberate itself from Communism.’ To this, the Holy Father responded, ‘No, this is not my merit. This is the work of the Blessed Virgin Mary, as She had predicted in Fatima and in Medjugorje.’”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 14, 1990

Ivan Speaks about His Visit to the White House

Our Lady gave a message about peace.

Read More…

Ivan Speaks about His Visit to the White House

November 14, 1990

Ivan Speaks about His Visit to the White House

Ivan shared details of his meeting with President George Herbert Walker Bush at the White House on November 14, 1990. The following is a paraphrase of what Ivan said to President Bush:


“You meet with people from nations all over the world. I am seeking your help for peace in the world. I am a young man from the Croatian area of Yugoslavia and have come to give you a message of peace for the world; for nine and a half years, the Blessed Virgin Mary has been appearing to me daily and to others. We have been asked to be intercessors for the world, to pray for peace. I know of your efforts to bring peace for the world; please do all possible for true peace in the world so that you perform the will of God. I know this sounds incredible, but it is real. Our Lady wants individual peace for all. I will recommend you and your nation to Our Lady.”


Ivan stated that he also gave President Bush a personal message from Our Lady, imploring the President to use all of the powers at his disposal to bring peace to this troubled world. The President was deeply interested in the apparitions, and because of the need to make this particular meeting brief due to the Gulf Crisis, he invited Ivan to return to the White House for another meeting in February of 1991.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 27, 1990

Meeting of the Yugoslav Episcopal Conference

A cause of great confusion…

Read More…

Meeting of the Yugoslav Episcopal Conference

November 27, 1990

Meeting of the Yugoslav Episcopal Conference

In November, the members of the Yugoslav Episcopal Conference visited Medjugorje. On November 27, they met together to discuss Medjugorje. The following day, on November 28, a private note sent by the Bishops Commission to Rome, not intended for the public, was leaked to the media and caused great confusion.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In December of 1990

The Absence of Peace Has Come to the World

The war is already in your hearts.

Read More…

The Absence of Peace Has Come to the World

In December of 1990

The Absence of Peace Has Come to the World

During this time, Our Lady has repeatedly asked for prayers for peace. Her words:


“When I started to speak to you and to call you to peace, you thought everything was calm and there was no need to pray in a special way for peace. The absence of peace was in the hearts, now the absence of peace has come into the world.”


Our Lady gave this message during the Gulf War and Vicka explained what Our Lady meant the following way:


“When war comes, it is because there is war already in your hearts. Then this war which is in your hearts comes out and real war starts. Instead of war in your hearts, if you make peace in your hearts, then on the outside, THE WAR WILL STOP.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 9, 1990

Mirjana Has Her First Child

A dream come true.

Read More…

Mirjana Has Her First Child

December 9, 1990

Mirjana Has Her First Child

Visionary, Mirjana, said that before she was married, she had a vivid dream that she gave birth to a baby girl and named her Marija, the Croatian name for Mary. This dream became reality after her marriage, when on December 9, 1990, she gave birth to her first child, a girl. Marija was born on the feast day of Juan Diego, one of the first visionaries of Our Lady, who saw Our Lady in Guadalupe, Mexico, in 1531. Our Lady was pregnant in the apparition to Juan Diego.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 1, 1991

The Vote of Slovenia

What did Slovenia vote on?

Read More…

The Vote of Slovenia

January 1, 1991

The Vote of Slovenia

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Slovenia’s 2.1 million people voted to break away from Yugoslavia, the count was 88% in favor.


March 21, 1988

“Dear children, today again your Mother wants to warn you that satan, by every means possible, wants to ruin everything in you; but your prayers prevent him from succeeding… Pray, dear children, and your Mother will pray with you to defeat satan…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 3, 1991

Catholic News Service

Disinformation leaked to the people.

Read More…

Catholic News Service

January 3, 1991

Catholic News Service

Catholic News Service publishes an article, “Yugoslavian Bishops Say Marian Apparitions Not Supernatural.” Based on an unofficial “leaked” document from the Yugoslavian Bishops Conference investigating Medjugorje that was meant only for Cardinal Ratzinger, both Catholic and secular news sources reported that the bishops had declared there was nothing supernatural taking place in Medjugorje. This was not a condemnation of the apparitions, but rather that the bishops intended to devote more time to investigating the visions, and to watch how it develops. But as the document was “leaked,” it by-passed the authority of the Congregation of the Doctrine of the Faith, of which Cardinal Ratzinger was head and in which he and Pope John Paul II were taking the position of patience with the apparitions. The Catholic News article and articles like it were normally negative and one-sided. It caused great division in the Church, from the hierarchy down to the believers in the pews as some believed the apparitions were condemned by these articles, while the Church itself continued to be open, allowing Catholics to continue to go there—yet that was rarely reported in news articles. Thousands were experiencing conversion through Medjugorje and John Paul II did not want to oppress a movement that was producing such tremendous fruit in the Church.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 14, 1991

Significant Prayers for Peace

In union with 1,000 prayer groups, Ivan said that Our Lady prayed for peace.

Read More…

Significant Prayers for Peace

January 14, 1991

Significant Prayers for Peace

Our Lady appeared at 9:30 p.m. on Apparition Mountain to Ivan who was with the prayer group. Thousands of people were present on the mountain. There was no message, but Ivan said that Our Lady prayed for peace and thanked the people for coming up the mountain to pray. Ivan asked that prayer for peace continue through the night which it did with adoration through the whole night. This was done in union with 1,000 prayer groups in the United States of America.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 16, 1991

Our Lady’s Prophetic Warnings

The threat to world peace.

Read More…

Our Lady’s Prophetic Warnings

January 16, 1991

Our Lady’s Prophetic Warnings

Operation “Desert Shield” erupted into “Desert Storm”, as the first F-117 airplanes bombed Iraq. Just two days after this great uniting of prayer, war broke out in the Middle East. Those following Medjugorje could see the parallel of Our Lady’s request for prayers of peace and the deteriorating situation in Iraq. The threat to world peace was magnified with those who followed Medjugorje because of Our Lady’s prophetic warnings over the past several months, before anyone could see even the possibility of war on the horizon.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 25, 1991

Our Lady Speaks of Earthly Disasters

satan wants to destroy.

Read More…

Our Lady Speaks of Earthly Disasters

January 25, 1991

Our Lady Speaks of Earthly Disasters

In Her monthly 25th message Our Lady warns:


“…today, like never before…your prayer should be a prayer for peace. satan is strong and wishes not only to destroy human life but also nature and the planet on which you live…”


On this same day, Saddam Hussein began blowing up oil wells in the Gulf War. Mountainous fireballs were shooting up from the earth. Iraqi troops dumped millions of gallons of crude oil into the Persian Gulf. Scientists around the world immediately began voicing their concerns of what would be the short and long-term effects on the planet through such an upheaval. This wasn't just considered an attack on the parties in the war, but an attack upon humanity because of the threat to the environment that could have devastating effects into the future. Our Lady's words reflected the same.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 2, 1991

Archbishop of Belgrade Clarifies the Statement of the Bishops Commission

What did the press do?

Read More…

Archbishop of Belgrade Clarifies the Statement of the Bishops Commission

February 2, 1991

Archbishop of Belgrade  Clarifies the Statement of the Bishops Commission

Archbishop of Belgrade, Monsignor Franc Perko, clarifies the statement of the Yugoslav Bishops Commission “non constat de supernaturalitate” in the Feb 2, 1991, issue of the Catholic publication, 30 Days. He wrote:


“It is not true that from the document summarized by the bishops at the end of November it expressly follows nothing supernatural is happening in Medugorje. The bishops wrote: ‘non constat de supernaturalitate’ (supernaturality is not established) and not: ‘constat de n on supernaturalitate’ (it is established that there is nothing supernatural). This is an enormous difference. The first formulation does not permit itself to be interpreted in a definitive way; it is open to further developments.”


Other publications also were critical of the biased negative press concerning Medjugorje. In the February issue of Volume #80 of the ECHO, it stated concerning the January report from Catholic News Service:

“The report clearly says nothing definite about the supernatural events of Medjugorje; while it shows the Bishops’ concern and consideration for the ever growing presence of pilgrims. Why then, did the Press present such a negative version—a version that caused apprehension and dismay, giving a first impression that Medjugorje had undergone a fatal blow? You see, the publication of this confidential report was done in a way that would deliberately interpret the declaration in a negative sense. In fact, it was not the text of the Bishops’ document, but the words in the comment by ASCA (an Italian news agency) that caused all those sensational headings against the supernaturalness of the apparitions-a comment that was published before the document itself.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 28, 1991

Ground War in Kuwait Ends

Making peace…

Read More…

Ground War in Kuwait Ends

February 28, 1991

Ground War in Kuwait Ends

A cease-fire was declared by United States, President George H. W. Bush, ending the 100-hour ground war in Kuwait. The Iraqis were defeated. Three days before the cease-fire was declared, Our Lady said on February 25, in Her monthly message to the world:


“…Do not speak about peace, but make peace…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In March of 1991

Rebuilding the Church

A Friend of Medjugorje is given clarity about the role of the community.

Read More…

Rebuilding the Church

In March of 1991

Rebuilding the Church

Just over two years since Our Lady had asked a Friend of Medjugorje to start a community to live and spread Her messages, while alone in the Field where Our Lady had appeared on November 24, 1988, a Friend of Medjugorje was given clarity as to the plan of Our Lady in regards to the Church and the role of the community She desired to establish. Immediately upon receiving this insight, he wrote it down, titling it “Rebuilding the Church.” 

Visit here to read “Rebuilding the Church.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In March of 1991

Cardinal Johannes Joachim Degenhardt Speaks about Medjugorje

It appears that this invitation applies to the entire Church.

Read More…

Cardinal Johannes Joachim Degenhardt Speaks about Medjugorje

In March of 1991

Cardinal Johannes Joachim Degenhardt Speaks about Medjugorje

Cardinal Johannes Joachim Degenhardt from Germany, speaking positively of the Medjugorje apparitions, said:


“Just as in the great classical pilgrim shrines, there is going on in Medjugorje the call to renewal of life after cleansing and conversion…It appears that this invitation applies to the entire Church.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1991

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

Angels were waiting for Her.

Read More…

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

March 18, 1991

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

During Mirjana’s annual birthday apparition, Mirjana brought many questions from other people who wanted to hear Our Lady’s response to them. Our Lady gave only one answer on behalf of all of the questions. She said:


“Pray all three mysteries of the Rosary daily for non-believers and attend Mass specially for them once a month. God knows what their own needs are which they must bring to Him.”


Upon Our Lady leaving, Mirjana said that she saw the Heavens open and three angels waiting for Our Lady. That had happened only one other time in the apparitions with Mirjana, which was in August 1981. Speaking to Mirjana in the apparition, Our Lady guided her to be generous in her prayers for nonbelievers. This would become Mirjana’s special mission. Our Lady said:


“…Most of all I would desire that you dedicate prayer for my children who do not know my love and the love of my Son. Help them to come to know it! Help me as a Mother of all of you!…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 30, 1991

A Letter from Pope John Paul II

Insight to the Holy Father’s thoughts on Medjugorje.

Read More…

A Letter from Pope John Paul II

March 30, 1991

A Letter from Pope John Paul II

The following is an excerpt from a letter written by Pope John Paul II to his friends Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki. Marek comments on Pope John Paul II’s remarks afterwards.

“Dear Marek and Sophia, …I do ask you for your prayers. I also remember in my daily prayers Father Andrew. And I am sending a special blessing for Monica on the occasion of her First Holy Communion. And may everything work out fine on the Medjugorje to Rome journey. With a heartfelt blessing. John Paul II”


On the closing remarks of John Paul II in the above letter, Marek gave insights into the Holy Father’s thoughts in regards to Medjugorje. Marek wrote:

“The phrase, ‘on the Medjugorje to Rome journey’ was not an illusion to any journey. It meant a relationship between the Medjugorje sanctuary and the Vatican, because controversies regarding the Medjugorje apparitions were still persisting as was the conflict between the Medjugorje Franciscans and the Bishop of Mostar. It was the time when Medjugorje matters were referred to Yugoslavian Episcopal authorities for consideration.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 11, 1991

The Declaration of Zadar

“…The bishops recognized the fruits of Medjugorje…”

Read More…

The Declaration of Zadar

April 11, 1991

The Declaration of Zadar

Since the end of November 1990, when a leaked document made it into the press concerning what the Yugoslav Bishops Conference would be declaring soon concering the apparitions of Medjugorje, on this day, the Declaration was finally made publicly and officially. As the bishops were meeting in Zadar, Yugoslavia, it became known as the Declaration of Zadar, April 1991. The declaration stated that though:


It cannot be affirmed that one is dealing with supernatural apparitions, the bishops recognized the fruits of Medjugorje and believed they were responsible to make certain the pilgrims going to Medjugorje were being taken care of pastorally.


As the Declaration stated:


…the numerous gatherings of great numbers of the faithful from different parts of the world, who are coming to Medjugorje prompted both by motives of belief and various other motives, do require attention and pastoral care…


They went on to say:


For this purpose the Bishops will issue specially suitable liturgical-pastoral directives. Likewise, through their Commissions they will continue to keep up with and investigate the entire event in Medugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In May of 1991

Bishop Nicholas D’Antonio Salza Speaks about Medjugorje

“We have more conversions from Medjugorje than any place in the world!”

Read More…

Bishop Nicholas D’Antonio Salza Speaks about Medjugorje

In May of 1991

Bishop Nicholas D’Antonio Salza Speaks about Medjugorje

Over 100 Medjugorje conferences take place in America this year. Bishop Nicholas D’Antonio Salza from the United States, opens the 1991 Notre Dame conference on Medjugorje with the words:


“We have more conversions from Medjugorje than any place in the world!…I don’t recall in history anything comparable to the Medjugorje events.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 31, 1991

Liturgical Guidelines for Medjugorje

L’osservatore Romano reports on the Yugoslavian Bishops’ Conference

Read More…

Liturgical Guidelines for Medjugorje

May 31, 1991

Liturgical Guidelines for Medjugorje

L’osservatore Romano reported the Yugoslavian Bishops’ Conference Pastoral and Liturgical Guidelines for pilgrims going to Medjugorje. While Bishop Zanic was putting out in the press that pilgrims should not be going to Medjugorje, the Church was giving guidelines for the faithful who desired to make a pilgrimage to this village that was attracting increasing numbers of Catholics from around the world. Millions had already visited Medjugorje over the past ten years, and their testimonies lit the fire for others to come. Yet, the negative reports that were spread through the media continued to spread false information in the name of the Church.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 17, 1991

Medjugorje...a Place of Pilgrimage

There were no other Commissions assigned to Medjugorje until long after the end of the war.

Read More…

Medjugorje...a Place of Pilgrimage

June 17, 1991

Medjugorje...a Place of Pilgrimage

With the Declaration of Zadar in April, the Bishops Commission accepted Medjugorje as a place of pilgrimage and moved to look after the pastoral needs of the thousands visiting the parish of St. James. The four bishops making up the Commission came to Medjugorje on June 17, 1991, with four priests which were to make up a “Pastoral & Liturgical Conference” to assist in safeguarding Catholic Doctrine of St. James Parish. The four bishops concelebrated the evening Mass, which was presided by the local bishop, Bishop Zanic. A meeting of the newly formed liturgical and pastoral commission with the pastoral staff of the parish of Medjugorje was announced for June 27th, but on June 25th, 1991, the war broke out in Yugoslavia. The breaking apart of former Yugoslavia into individual states brought about the end of the Yugoslav Bishops Conference and the end of its Commission. There were no other Commissions assigned to Medjugorje until long after the end of the war.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1991

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

More Discussion of the Secrets…

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

June 25, 1991

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Our Lady appeared to Ivanka for her annual apparition for approximately eight minutes. Our Lady spoke to her about the first half of the sixth secret. It has been realized that during Ivanka’s last four annual apparitins Our Lady has spoken about the secrets in progression. In 1988, Our Lady spoke about the third and fourth secrets. In 1989, She spoke about the first half of the fifth secret. In 1990, as if continuing where She left off the previous year, Our Lady spoke about the last half of the fifth secret. In 1991, Our Lady spoke to her about the first half of the sixth secret. Everything Our Lady does and says is done for a reason. The discussion of the secrets in this progression is in itself a message.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1991

Meeting with Bishop Zanic

They went bearing gifts to show their love and good will.

Read More…

Meeting with Bishop Zanic

June 25, 1991

Meeting with Bishop Zanic

For the tenth year anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions, Marija and Jakov went to visit Bishop Zanic in Mostar. They went bearing gifts to show their love and good will towards their shepherd. It had been many years since Bishop Zanic had seen any of the visionaries that when Jakov approached to greet him, Bishop Zanic called him “Ivan,” who is several years older than Jakov. It was apparent that Bishop Zanic did not know the visionaries. Yet, it was a very cordial and friendly meeting. A Friend of Medjugorje had accompanied Marija and Jakov for this historic meeting, and realized that Bishop Zanic literally had no contact with the visionaries. It helped to form his opinion that perhaps God wanted to keep them separated for the greater good of Medjugorje because he believed that if the bishop only would spend a single day with any of the visionaries, he would become a believer in the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1991

A Big Day for the Croatian People and the Tenth Anniversary

On the day of their declared independence, there was great rejoicing.

Read More…

A Big Day for the Croatian People and the Tenth Anniversary

June 25, 1991

A Big Day for the Croatian People and the Tenth Anniversary

Both Croatia and Slovenia declared independence and dissolved its association with Yugoslavia on, of all days, June 25, 1991, the tenth anniversary of the apparitions in Medjugorje. This also marked the beginning of a war that would be among the most violent and horrific of all the Eastern Bloc Countries fighting for their independence completing the dissolution of Yugoslavia. But, on the day of their declared independence, there was great rejoicing in Croatia. As one of the Medjugorje villagers wrote:


Today was a big day for Croatia and all Croatian people because the Parliament of Croatia declared the independence of this Republic. The Croatian people were dreaming about this for hundreds of years…


The tenth anniversary message Our Lady gave to Marija:


“Dear children, today on this great day which you have given to me, I desire to bless all of you and to say: These days while I am with you are days of grace. I desire to teach you and to help you walk on the path of holiness. There are many people who do not desire to understand my messages and to accept with seriousness what I am saying. But you I therefore call and ask that by your lives and your daily living you witness my presence. If you pray, God will help you discover the true reason for my coming. Therefore, little children, pray and read the Sacred Scriptures so that through my coming you discover the message in Sacred Scripture for you. Thank you for responding to my call.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In August of 1991

The Consecration of Russia

The Pope talks about the Consecration of Russia.

Read More…

The Consecration of Russia

In August of 1991

The Consecration of Russia

After the war began in Croatia, Bishop Pavel Hnilicia visited John Paul II in Rome and discussed the events of the Consecration of Russia in March 1984, and the war taking place now in the Balkan states. Bishop Hnilicia describes their meeting and conversation:


“When in 1991, which was 10 years after the first message of ‘Peace, peace and only peace,’ the war broke out in Croatia, I met the Pope once again. He asked me, ‘How can the apparitions of Medjugorje be explained in the midst of the war in Bosnia?’ Truly, the war was terrible, so I answered: ‘It seems that we are in a similar situation to that which prevailed in Fatima. If Russia had been consecrated immediately to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Second World War and the spreading of Communism and atheism may well have been avoided. Holy Father, as soon as you consecrated Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in 1984, countless changes took place in Russia and the fall of Communism began. In Medjugorje, the Gospa began by warning that there would be a war if we were not converted. Nobody took these messages seriously. Maybe, if the bishops of the former Yugoslavia had accepted these messages more seriously, matters may not have deteriorated so much, but even that would not have been a guarantee of the definitive recognition of the Official Church, because the apparitions are ongoing to this very day.’ Whereupon the Pope enquired of me: ‘Bishop Hnilica is convinced, then, that my Act of Consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary was valid?’ I answered: ‘Certainly it was valid! The only remaining question is to ask how many bishops really did perform the same Consecration in union with the Holy Father.’”


A Friend of Medjugorje’s response to this question is that if there are bishops who did not participate in the consecration, they showed themselves as not true bishops as they are not in union with the Holy Father; therefore, even if the bishops who did participate were fewer in numbers, the fact that they were in union with the Holy Father’s consecration of Russia is how God was able to accept the Consecration.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 25, 1991

Regarding Fatima

Renunciation so that Fatima plans may be fulfilled.

Read More…

Regarding Fatima

August 25, 1991

Regarding Fatima

Our Lady calls for nine days of renunciation that the plans begun in Fatima may be fulfilled.


“…I invite you to renunciation for nine days so that with your help everything I wanted to realize through the secrets I began at Fatima may be fulfilled. I call you dear children to understand now the importance of my coming and the seriousness of the situation…”


Through this message, Our Lady herself connected the Medjugorje apparitions to those of Fatima. Amazingly, She prophesied that through Medjugorje, the promises made in Fatima would be fulfilled.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In September of 1991

No Definitive Judgement

“One must continue to wait and pray.”

Read More…

No Definitive Judgement

In September of 1991

No Definitive Judgement

While attending a conference in Vienna in September 1991, Cardinal Ratzinger was questioned about Medjugorje. While he explained that no definitive judgement had been made by the Church as yet, he stated that the Church remained open towards Medjugorje. He said:

“We are open. The Commission on Medjugorje proceeds with its work. One must continue to wait and pray.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 20, 1991

Americans Must Leave Yugoslavia

Americans must leave Yugoslavia…

Read More…

Americans Must Leave Yugoslavia

September 20, 1991

Americans Must Leave Yugoslavia

More evidence of God’s acceptance of the March 24, 1984 Consecration:


Thousands of Serbian reservists and civilian irregulars entered Mostar, despite its “neutral” standing. As tensions continued to escalate, the United States Embassy in Belgrade ordered all American citizens to leave Yugoslavia immediately.


Lent, 1984

“Do not be afraid for yourselves, you are already saved. Pray rather for those who are in sin and who do not believe.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 8, 1991

The Ten-Day War

Croatia and Slovenia declare their independence.

Read More…

The Ten-Day War

October 8, 1991

The Ten-Day War

Croatia and Slovenia declared their independence from Yugoslavia on June 25, 1991. A conflict arose between the Yugslav Peoples’ Army and the Slovian police and Territorial Defense. It lasted 10 days with several dozen casualties. Known as the Ten-Day War, the conflict stopped through negotiation at Brioni, Slovenia, on July 7, 1991, in which Slovenia and Croatia agreed to a three-month moratorium on their succession. The moratorium ended on October 8, making this day Croatia was able to formally succeed from Yugoslavia. The October 8th date later became significant in that it was on October 8, 2000, during the Great Jubilee Year initiated by Pope John Paul II that the Holy Father entrusted the New Millennium to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 30, 1991

Vicka Speaks on Wars

War begins in the heart.

Read More…

Vicka Speaks on Wars

October 30, 1991

Vicka Speaks on Wars

Vicka explains the December 1990 message.


“When I started to speak to you and to call you to peace, you thought everything was calm and there was no need to pray in a special way for peace. The absence of peace was in the hearts, now the absence of peace has come into the world.”


Vicka explained that Our Lady did indeed give this message during the Gulf War and explained the message the following way.


“When war comes, it is because there is war already in your hearts. Then this war which is in your hearts comes out (eventually manifests itself physically) and real war starts. Instead of war in your hearts, if you make peace in your hearts, then on the outside, the war will stop.”


Vicka adds that these words are for every war going on, not only the Gulf war.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 14, 1991

United States Issues Travel Ban

The majority decided not to cancel.

Read More…

United States Issues Travel Ban

November 14, 1991

United States Issues Travel Ban

Due to the escalation of the war, the United States, as well as other nations around the world, issued travel bans to their citizens concerning going to any of the Balkan states. Caritas of Birmingahm had a pilgrimage scheduled to go in November 1991 and decided to continue with plans to go. All pilgrims who were signed up for the November pilgrimage were called to see if they still wanted to go despite the deteriorating conditions caused by the war. The majority decided not to cancel. They were among the last pilgrims to go to Medjugorje from the United States before the war made it impossible to continue traveling to Medjugorje. With the threat of war building around the regions surrounding Medjugorje, it became apparent to many people around the world that Medjguorje would not escape the conflict. Medjugorje organizations and supporters from different nations began putting their efforts in sending aid, relief and medical supplies to the war front in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina. Medjugorje believers from Italy, France, England and other European nations had organized deliveries to war-torn areas. A Friend of Medjugorje was one of the first from the United States that organized large shipments to send medical and relief supplies right to the heart of Medjugorje. Other areas in Croatia and Bosnia were receiving aid, but Medjugorje had yet to receive any supplies. He wanted to help the people who had opened up their homes and given their lives for Our Lady's plans in Medjugorje. Having connections through the friendships of the Croatian people enabled a safe passageway of the shipments to get through areas that were embattled. Over the course of three years, Caritas sent over 16 large planeloads of supplies. Such was their success that the United States State Department out of Washington, D.C., contacted a Friend of Medjugorje to ask how he was getting supplies in. They said Caritas of Birmingham was the only large scale operation which had been able to bring supplies from the United States to the areas most in need. Other Medjugorje centers from the United States eventually began sending relief supplies as well.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 1, 1991

Bishop Emilio Bataclan speaks on Medjugorje

“…She is caring for Her children.”

Read More…

Bishop Emilio Bataclan speaks on Medjugorje

December 1, 1991

Bishop Emilio Bataclan speaks on Medjugorje

Bishop Emilio Bataclan from the Philippines said of Medjugorje:


“I have no difficulties believing that Our Lady is here because, above all, the ‘sensus fidelium’ says that Mary is here, and also my priestly experience through a full 25 years, and now also that of being a Bishop helps recognize the special signs that Mary is present here and that She is caring for Her children.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1992

Bishop Hnilica Speaks at Notre Dame Conference on Medjugorje

“...Medjugorje is in 30 million hearts...”

Read More…

Bishop Hnilica Speaks at Notre Dame Conference on Medjugorje

The Year of 1992

Bishop Hnilica Speaks at Notre Dame Conference on Medjugorje

Czechoslovakian Bishop Pavel Hnilica, a strong believer and follower of both Fatima and Medjugorje, sees in Medjugorje something different than other Marian apparitions. In a talk given at the 1992 National Conference on Medjugorje at the University of Notre Dame in the United States, Bishop Hnilica said:


“This is, more than ever, a crucial and decisive hour of history; the messages of the Madonna of Medjugorje are being received continually concerning the extraordinary character of the moment in which we live…Even if Medjugorje should be destroyed so that there remains not one stone upon another, Medjugorje will not be destroyed because Medjugorje is already in the 30 million hearts; the spirit of Medjugorje lives in the 30 million souls, those who have been pilgrims in Medjugorje, and tens of millions of others that there are around the world…I travel a great deal in the world. I can say that the Medjugorje movement today is the strongest, most vibrant one in the Church around the world. But one characteristic of the Medjugorje movement that is not found in the Lourdes movement or Fatima movement is the familial aspect, the solidarity of all those who live the spirit of Medjugorje…Wherever I go, into whatever country in the world, when I encounter any Medjugorje group, I find myself suddenly as if at home, within my own family…It is this spirit of unity, of family, of solidarity that will bring victory to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, victory of the Church, the victory of Christ…Every Marian Movement, every Marian Christian is invited to become an apostle for this Triumph of Our Lady…We have to change not only Russia, but also the entire world through our own conversion…In a special way, this mission, this call, is given to the Marian Movement of Medjugorje…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1992

A Disturbing Message

Bosnia-Hercegovina is recognized and immediately drawn into the war.

Read More…

A Disturbing Message

March 25, 1992

A Disturbing Message

Our Lady gives a deeply sad and disturbing message just two weeks before the world recognizes the independent states of Slovenia, Croatia and Bosnia-Hercegovina. From the beginning of the apparitions, Our Lady taught Her followers peace, prayer, fasting, sacrifice and forgiveness as a means to bring and spread peace. Yet, She speaks today with admonishment to Her children who have not accepted or lived Her messages. It is a foreboding message, one in which She warns that satan is playing with their souls and She cannot help without a willingness to live Her messages.


“Dear children, today as never before I invite you to live my messages and to put them into practice in your life. I have come to help you and therefore invite you to change your life because you have taken a path of misery, a path of ruin. When I told you, ‘Convert, pray, fast, be reconciled,’ you took these messages superficially. You started to live them and then you stopped, because it was difficult for you. No, dear children, when something is good, you have to persevere in the good, and not think, ‘God does not see me, He is not listening, He is not helping.’ And so you have gone away from God and from me because of your miserable interest. I wanted to create of you an oasis of peace, love and goodness. God wanted you with your love and with His help to do miracles and thus give an example. Therefore, here is what I say to you, ‘satan is playing with you and with your souls and I cannot help you because you are far from my heart. Therefore, pray, live my messages and then you will see the miracles of God’s love in your everyday life. Thank you for having responded to my call.’”


Twelve days later on April 7, Bosnia-Hercegovina is recognized as an independent nation and is immediately drawn into the war.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 7, 1992

European Community Recognizes Their Independence

European Community recognizes their independence.

Read More…

European Community Recognizes Their Independence

April 7, 1992

European Community Recognizes Their Independence

The United States Government joins the European Community in recognizing the independence of Slovenia, Croatia, and Bosnia-Hercegovina, the latter being the republic in which Medjugorje is located. While many of the Eastern Bloc countries had peaceful transitions, it was not to be for the Balkan states. A horrible, bloody war was the cost for their freedom.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 16, 1992

How to Defeat Evil

Holy Thursday Apparition

Read More…

How to Defeat Evil

April 16, 1992

How to Defeat Evil

The Holy Thursday apparition was given in a basement shelter in St. James Church in Medjugorje because of the bombing. Ivan said:


“In that message [referring to the March 25 message], Our Lady invited us to persevere in prayer so that in a fervent prayer we can be able to defeat evil. In that message, She repeated something She already said in the beginning of the apparitions—that war can be stopped by fasting and praying. Therefore, it is for us a strong reason to pray, to be closer to God, so that with Him and with Mary together, we may defeat all that is imposed on us now.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 25, 1992

First Monthly Message After the War Started

satan would not easily let go of this land…

Read More…

First Monthly Message After the War Started

April 25, 1992

First Monthly Message After the War Started

Our Lady says in the first monthly message after the war came to Bosnia:


“…Only by prayer and fasting can war be stopped. Therefore, my dear little children, pray and by your life give witness that you are mine and that you belong to me, because satan wishes in these turbulent days to seduce as many souls as possible. Therefore, I invite you to decide for God and He will protect you and show you what you should do and which path to take…Medjugorje is a sign to all of you and a call to pray and live the days of grace that God is giving you…I am with you and your suffering is also mine…”


satan would not easily let go of this land that God had chosen for the spiritual renewal of the whole world, through Our Lady and through Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 7, 1992

Our Lady is Never Silent

Our Lady continues to be present.

Read More…

Our Lady is Never Silent

May 7, 1992

Our Lady is Never Silent

Entry from the War Diary:


“One month after the bombing began, Medjugorje is deserted, the Church is closed, the hillsides are empty, the confessionals are empty, and the loudspeakers are silent. But Our Lady continues to be present appearing daily to Ivan and Vicka.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 9, 1992

Our Lady Protects Medjugorje

Our Lady’s protection…

Read More…

Our Lady Protects Medjugorje

May 9, 1992

Our Lady Protects Medjugorje

Entry from the War Diary:


“Six rockets struck Medjugorje, there were no human victims and the damage was minimal, Our Lady’s protection was evident.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 28, 1992

The Medjugorje Sanctuary

Reference to Medjugorje is a sign of how deeply the Holy Father felt…

Read More…

The Medjugorje Sanctuary

May 28, 1992

The Medjugorje Sanctuary

The Holy Father communicates through letters with his Polish friends Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki, who are strongly devoted to Medjugorje. John Paul II writes to his friends on May 28, 1992:


“Dear Marek, May God reward you for the ‘Misterium [Mystery].’ To know what it contains, I will have to read it but I can feel something in my bones from reading the letter only. I will make sure to have it read promptly. Meanwhile, I thank you for the text (still unread) and for the kind words from its author. May Our Lady always protect Marek and Sophia, and their family. And now we every day return to Medjugorje in prayer. John Paul II”


Marek comments on John Paul II’s reference to Medjugore:


“Reference to Medjugorje is a sign of how deeply the Holy Father felt over the Balkan fratricidal war and believed more and more in the sanctity of the Medjugorje sanctuary.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 7, 1992

Medjugorje is Preserved

Awakened by the sound of cannon fire.

Read More…

Medjugorje is Preserved

June 7, 1992

Medjugorje is Preserved

Entry from the War Diary:


“Pentecost Sunday Medjugorje is awakened by the sound of canon fire. There is much fighting around, but Medjugorje is preserved.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 11, 1992

No Water or Electrcity in Medjugorje

The war in the Balkans.

Read More…

No Water or Electrcity in Medjugorje

June 11, 1992

No Water or Electrcity in Medjugorje

Entry from the War Diary:


“Medjugorje has no water or power, there are not enough basement shelters for everyone and the water cisterns are getting low due to lack of rain.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1992

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Our Lady held Ivanka’s hands.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

June 25, 1992

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Our Lady held Ivanka’s hands during her annual apparition and with a sad expression on her face gave the message:



“I ask you to conquer satan. The arms to conquer him are fasting and prayers. Pray for peace, because satan wants to destroy the little peace you have.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 10, 1992

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

Our Lady says to pray for the Pope.

Read More…

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

July 10, 1992

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

Prayer group apparition to Ivan:


“I ask you to pray in a special way for Pope John Paul II and for priests.”


Ivan said that there will not be another open mountain prayer group until the end of July.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 20, 1992

Pope Meets with Fr. Jozo

“…Look after Medjugorje, don’t tire.”

Read More…

Pope Meets with Fr. Jozo

July 20, 1992

Pope Meets with Fr. Jozo

John Paul II met with Fr. Jozo in Rome and said to him:


“Busy yourself with Medjugorje, look after Medjugorje, don’t tire. Persevere, be strong, I am with you. Watch over, follow Medjugorje.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 2, 1992

A Message for the Youth

“…put God at the first place in your life…”

Read More…

A Message for the Youth

August 2, 1992

A Message for the Youth

Ivan’s daily apparition was in the adoration chapel for all of the youth present for the Youth Festival. Our Lady gave the message:


“Dear children, today I call you to decide for God during these days. You, young people, put God at the first place in your life; thus you will have with Him a way that is sure. I invite you to pray for my intentions of peace.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In September of 1992

Caritas of Birmingham

A Friend of Medjugorje plans to build a 32,000 square foot building.

Read More…

Caritas of Birmingham

In September of 1992

Caritas of Birmingham

A Friend of Medjugorje initiates plans to begin building a three-story 32,000 square foot building fully dedicated to the plans and messages of Our Lady of Medjugorje. Caritas of Birmingham’s new building was named the Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages. It would house a fully functioning print shop, graphics department, shipping department, pilgrimage department, audio production, vault for important relics and archives, and a 400-seat capacity auditorium. The interest in Medjugorje was at an all time high in the United States. While Caritas was highly involved in bringing medical supplies and aid to the war-torn areas around Medjugorje (the front line of the war was just 30 minutes away from Medjugorje in Mostar), a Friend of Medjuogrje was also very involved in developing materials to help spread Medjugorje. Caritas' mission was expanding and developing different ways of outreach into the world news of Medjugorje and Our Lady's messages. As the mission expanded, so did the need to expand the various divisions of the mission, hence the need of the contruction of Our Lady's Tabernacle.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 8, 1992

A Special Plan of God

“I, too, go there every day as a pilgrim in my prayers…”

Read More…

A Special Plan of God

December 8, 1992

A Special Plan of God

The following is an excerpt from a letter written by Pope John Paul II to his friends, Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki:


“Dear Marek and Sophia, I thank you Sophia for everything concerning Medjugorje. I, too, go there every day as a pilgrim in my prayers: I unite in my prayers with all those who pray there or receive a calling for prayer from there. Today we have understood this call better. I rejoice that our time does not lack people of prayer and apostles… John Paul II.”


Marek’s comments:


“All that the Pope writes here about Medjugorje is of great value. It does not concern the long-term controversies regarding the authenticity of apparitions. For the Catholic Church, only one revelation is certain—the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. After all, the Pope participates in the faith of God’s people, as the Highest Priest of the Church, so he joins the poor people of Medjugorje through prayers, having become convinced about a special plan of God in that very place regarding a growing devotion to the Blessed Mother. Because the main concern in the Medjugorje messages was the Mother’s warning about upcoming confusion and war, the Pope in 1992, while the Balkans were still at war, writes, ‘Today we have understood this call better. I rejoice that our time does not lack people of prayer and apostles…’”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year of 1993

Patrick and Nancy Latta

Lives changed through Medjugorje.

Read More…

Patrick and Nancy Latta

In the Year of 1993

Patrick and Nancy Latta

Patrick and Nancy Latta were called to Medjugorje in 1993. Patrick was a highly successful car dealership owner in Canada, who started at the bottom washing cars and worked his way up to be a top car salesman who “nobody could outsell,” in his own words. Nancy was a highly successful lawyer in Canada.



According to their testimony, Patrick’s life of godlessness changed when Nancy’s brother gave them a book on the messages of Medjugorje. Patrick was not interested in the book, so he handed the book to Nancy and she returned it to him saying, “Here, my pagan husband, you throw them away and it’s on your conscience.” The word “conscience” would not let him throw the book away. He opened it and looked for the shortest message in the book. It said, “I call you to conversion for the last time.” Then something “happened” and their lives changed forever.



Nancy, was Fr. Jozo Zovko’s translator for many years, and she to this day, translates the Medjugorje messages given through the visionaries from Croatian to English.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year of 1993

Mother’s Village

A place for children who lost their homes and parents during the Bosnian War.

Read More…

Mother’s Village

In the Year of 1993

Mother’s Village

In 1993, “Mother’s Village” emerged from the desire of its founder, Fr. Slavko Barbaric, to offer protection and care of the children and youth who were wounded by the loss of their homes and parents during and after the Bosnian War. The building and operations were started by Fr. Slavko and was aided by the Franciscan School Sisters of “The Holy Family” from the province of Hercegovina. The Village officially opened on September 8, 1996, and is a witness of the love of Our Lady and St. Francis.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 10, 1993

Fr. Jozo Meets Pope John Paul II

“…he was clasping my hands…”

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Meets Pope John Paul II

January 10, 1993

Fr. Jozo Meets Pope John Paul II

On January 10, 1993, Pope John Paul II invited all bishops and representatives of other religions to Assisi, Italy, for a joint prayer for peace. Though the prayer was for peace throughout the world, the Holy Father particularly desired to pray for peace in the Balkan states which was described as diabolical even in the secular press. The Bishop of Assisi contacted Fr. Jozo and invited him to come and participate in the event as well. Fr. Jozo said that the Bishop of Assisi and the Cardinal of Milan asked him to:


“Speak under the cross in the St. Damian’s Church; speak about St. Francis to us.”


The Holy Father was present during that prayer. Fr. Jozo recalled meeting John Paul II after the prayer and speaking to him about Medjugorje. Fr. Jozo said:


“As I was speaking about Medjugorje, he was clasping my hands with his mighty hand saying, ‘Guard Medjugorje for me! Guard Medjugorje! We pray for you!’”


Our Lady said in Her January 25 message, shortly after this retreat in Assisi, confirming the gathering of faiths to pray for peace:


“...These days are the days when you need to decide for God, for peace, and for the good. May every hatred and jealousy disappear from your life and your thoughts, and may there only dwell love for God and for your neighbor...”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1993

ABC News Airs Major Report

The story of the seige of Sarajevo.

Read More…

ABC News Airs Major Report

March 18, 1993

ABC News Airs Major Report

ABC News aired a major news report on the war in the Balkans hosted by popular news anchor Peter Jennings. The story covered the seige of Sarajevo, the longest seige of a capital city in the history of modern warfare. It began in April 1992 and ended in February 1996. Almost 14,000 were killed during the seige, a good many of them civilians. Capturing the horror of the war, the news documentary was given the title, “The Land of the Demons.” Others called it a “demonic” war. Yet, despite the horror of the war that had invaded Our Lady’s Oasis of Peace, Medjugorje remained unharmed, as the apparitions continued. The title of the documentary, however, captured the hatred of satan for what Our Lady was doing in Medjugorje and the obvious impact it was making against satans' establishments in the world. While most other countries were experiencing rather peaceful endings of the communist regimes that had tried to destroy both their faith and their Christian cultures, the horrors of the Bosnian war was almost unexplainable, except in light of Our Lady's ongoing apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 25, 1993

What satan Wants vs. What Our Lady Wants

What does Our Lady want?

Read More…

What satan Wants vs. What Our Lady Wants

March 25, 1993

What satan Wants vs. What Our Lady Wants

Our Lady’s words today are a call to pray for peace:


“…today like never…”


She states plainly what She wants versus what satan wants. Our Lady said:


“…today like never, I call you to pray for peace; for peace in your hearts, peace in your families, and peace in the whole world, because satan wants war, wants lack of peace, wants to destroy all which is good. Therefore, dear children, pray, pray, pray…”



Download or purchase “Our Lady’s Formula for Victory: Pray, Pray, Pray”.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 11, 1993

Jakov is Married

Jakov, the youngest visionary, marries.

Read More…

Jakov is Married

April 11, 1993

Jakov is Married

Visionary, Jakov Colo married Annalisa Barozzi, from Asolo, in the province of Mantova in Italy. They were married on Easter Sunday.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 11, 1993

The Poem of the Man-God

The Vatican’s response regarding Poem of the Man-God

Read More…

The Poem of the Man-God

May 11, 1993

The Poem of the Man-God

The books, Poem of the Man-God, by Maria Valtorta became popular after Our Lady was asked if the faithful could read them, and She responded positively towards them. At this time, there was open controversy surrounding these works. On July 21, 1992, the founder of Caritas of Birmingham wrote a letter to Cardinal Ratzinger, head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, to request “a clear, concise statement” concerning whether or not the writings of Italian mystic, Maria Valtorta, could be read by the faithful. Ten months later, Caritas’ founder received a reply to his question addressed to Cardinal Ratzinger, of which he sent it through the bishop of the Birmingham, Alabama Diocese, Reverend Raymond J. Boland. In essence, it said that the faithful could read and spread Maria Valtorta’s writings as long as it was stated that these works are the literary forms used by the author and not of supernatural origin. Pope Pius XII simply stated after reading the works of Maria Valtorta’s Poem:


“Publish this work as is. He who reads will understand.”


[For more on this subject visit here.]

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

June 25, 1993

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

Ivanka sees a horrible vision.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

June 25, 1993

Ivanka’s Annual Apparition

On the twelfth anniversary of Our Lady’s apparitions, Ivanka’s joyful anticipation of seeing Our Lady turned into a vision of horror, when Our Lady showed her in vivid detail an event that would take place in the future. An eyewitness described being in the home of Ivanka for this apparition:


“Ivanka came into the room in anticipation of Our Lady’s apparition with joy and a thirst to see Our Lady once again. During the apparition, a beautiful scene mirrored in her face and eyes of someone who is literally watching the fullness of love. But something happened as Ivanka’s continence moved to the extreme opposite of witnessing the fullness of satanic hatred. When the apparition ended, Ivanka jumped up, saying, ‘horrible, horrible…horrible scenes,’ all the while moving rapidly through the crowd of people. She ran out the door and disappeared down the trail that led to the Church.”


It was later revealed that the horrible scenes that Ivanka saw were detailed scenes of the future mass slaughter in Rwanda. It was a prophetic vision of a horrific event that would come to pass in April 1994 when more than 800,000 people were massacred. Our Lady gave no message to Ivanka this day, but in Marija’s apparition, Our Lady said in Her 25th message of the month:


“Dear children, these times are particular and therefore I am with you to love and protect you, to protect your hearts from satan…”


This was said in the midst of a brutalizing war still raging in their own country, yet Our Lady was also speaking of future events when saying “these times.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 24, 1993

Bishop Zanic Retires

Bishop Ratko Peric succeeds Bishop Zanic as Bishop of Mostar.

Read More…

Bishop Zanic Retires

July 24, 1993

Bishop Zanic Retires

Bishop Zanic retires and Bishop Ratko Peric succeeds him as the Bishop of Mostar. On Bishop Peric’s first visit to the parish of St. James in Medjugorje, he confirmed 150 children receiving the Sacrament of Confirmation. In his homily, he spoke of the Zadar Declaration and the continued investigations, as well as the directive from the Church to care for the pastoral needs of the pilgrims visiting Medjugorje. However, despite his initial good will, he would follow in the same footsteps of Bishop Zanic and very vocally denounce Medjugorje, remaining adamantly opposed to the apparitions.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 25, 1993

A Message that Inspired

Our Lady’s July 25, 1993 message inspired a Friend of Medjugorje to write the Seven Novenas.

Read More…

A Message that Inspired

July 25, 1993

A Message that Inspired

Since the beginning of 1992, the construction of Caritas of Birmingham’s Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages had been moving forward. In the summer of 1993, the construction company gave a projection date for the completion of the building. Not having any idea as to the significance of the date, they chose December 8, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception. A Friend of Medjugorje began planning the Dedication of the building for December 8th, but he wanted to prepare for it in prayer. Our Lady’s message of July 25, 1993 gave him the inspiration of writing a number of novenas that would be prayed one each month leading up to the December 8th Dedication. This was the message Our Lady gave on that day:


“…I invite you to decide to pray for my intentions. Dear children, offer novenas, making sacrifices wherein you feel the most bound. I want your life to be bound to me…”


A Friend of Medjugorje wrote the novena prayer to call down God’s mercy upon the United States, and for the followers of Our Lady to recognize the need to seek reconciliation with God,first in our own hearts, then in our families and finally, in our country. The novenas are prayed for the intention of the reconciliation of ourselves, our families and our nation back to God. The novenas culminate in a retreat that is held yearly on the grounds at Caritas in Alabama, beginning on December 8, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception (patroness of the United States) and ending on December 12, the Feast of Our Lady of the Americas. It is known as the Five Days of Prayer that is patterned after the spirit of Medjugorje. The first Five Days of Prayer was in December 1993. Marija has come for this event several times over the years. Though initially the novenas were written to prepare to Dedicate the Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages, they were so well received by the faithful that praying the novenas for our nation’s conversion became a yearly prayer event. Each year has built upon the previous one creating a movement of prayer that is responsbile for generating millions of prayers over the years through the collective body of believers who particpate in them each year. Though they eventually became The Seven Novenas for the Reconcilation of Ourselves, Our Families and Our Nation back to God, and they begin being prayed in June each year leading to December, the first novena was actually prayed beginning on August 25, 1993, a month after Our Lady gave the July 25, 1993 message that was the inspiration behind the novenas.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 7, 1993

Cardinal Kuharic

Cardinal Kuharic interviewed for Glas Koncila.

Read More…

Cardinal Kuharic

August 7, 1993

Cardinal Kuharic

Cardinal Franjo Kuharic, President of the former Commission grants interview that is published in the August 15, 1993 issue of Glas Koncila concerning the Declaration of Zadar.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 8, 1993

Marija is Married

Marija chose the vocation of marriage.

Read More…

Marija is Married

September 8, 1993

Marija is Married

Medjugorje visionary, Marija Pavlovic, married an Italian man, Paolo Lunetti on September 8, 1993. Marija had initially desired to enter a convent, but she came to realize that as a religious she would not be able to spread Our Lady’s messages given to her because they were not yet approved by the Church. Our Lady had entrusted to Marija the responsibility of spreading Her monthly messages given on the 25th of each month. Marija realized entering a convent was not then an option for her. Several years earlier, Marija became good friends with a very devout Italian family that visited Medjugorje often. Dino and Millie Lunetti were from Milan and had three sons. The youngest son, Paolo, often joined the prayer group when he was in Medjugorje and he became close friends of Marija, a friendship that deepened in time. During their engagement, they chose the day the Church celebrates Our Lady’s birthday, September 8, as the day they would marry. They were married in a Cathedral in Milan, Italy.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

November 27, 1993

Marijana Vasilj is Married

Interior locutionist is married.

Read More…

Marijana Vasilj is Married

November 27, 1993

Marijana Vasilj is Married

Marijana Vasilj, friend of Jelena Vasilj, married on November 27. Marijana and Jelena both received interior locutions from Our Lady and were part of a prayer group Our Lady initiated and guided in Medjugorje through them.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 6, 1993

Letter from Pope John Paul II

“…one cannot understand today’s terrible events in the Balkans without Medjugorje…”

Read More…

Letter from Pope John Paul II

December 6, 1993

Letter from Pope John Paul II

Following is an excerpt from a letter written by Pope John Paul II to his friends Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki while the war in Bosnia was causing great suffering to the people of the Balkans:


“…Hence, Marek, are also my wishes to you and your wife and the younger generation in the Skwarnicki family. I know that Sophia looks very much towards Medugorje and, of late, towards Ostra Brama for the reason of her entire past. I, actually, was in Ostra Brama, I even quoted from Mickiewicz there. I was not in Medjugorje but I also look in that direction. Please tell your wife about it. I look in that directioin and it seems to me that one cannot understand today’s terrible events in the Balkans without Medjugorje. This is another postscript to my letter in which I am sending you the Christmas Eve wafer so that you break it at the Christmas Eve table and share it with your wife, your family… It is Saint John of the Cross who wrote that our Lord Jesus showed us in the night of Bethlehem that, where there is no love, ‘it is necessary to graft love, in order to find love.’ And these are my wishes for you and for your entire community with which I continually try to remain a part of, also in prayer. For this is, in some sense, our common heritage. John Paul II”


Marek remarks after the letter:


“And again about Medjugorje. ‘It seems to me that one cannot understand today’s terrible events in the Balkans without Medjugorje, ‘ writes the Holy Father at the time when the Balkan war intensifies…Over the years, the Blessed Mother had warned against hatred and sins of people leading to human calamity.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

December 8, 1993

The Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages

The Tabernacle of Our Lady's Messages

Read More…

The Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages

December 8, 1993

The Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages

The newly constructed Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages was dedicated and consecrated to Our Lady on this day. Pilgrims from around the country came to join the Community of Caritas to be a part of the Dedication which had evolved into a five-day prayer retreat focused on purification and prayer for ourselves, our families and the United States, as the last day of the retreat ended on the Feast of Our Lady of the Americas, December 12. The newly constructed 35,000 square foot mission building was built to house the mission of Caritas of Birmingham in Birmingham, Alabama operated by the Community of Caritas and founded by a Friend of Medjugorje. It was built for the purpose of spreading, promoting and safeguarding Our Lady’s messages. The Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages is made up of three levels solely for the Queen of Peace, in support of Her apparitions in Medjugorje. The first floor is a large, modern printing facility, equipped to produce every kind of printed material, ranging from a full graphic department to the finishing of books. Materials produced are transferred to the second floor shipping department, where materials are sent out to every nation of the earth. Reception and several other offices for the operation of the mission are also located on the same floor. The third floor contains a retreat center auditorium that can hold up to 400 people and writing offices. In addition, there are three small chapels, one on each floor, and archival storage to preserve for the Church, important events of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1994

Archbishop of Sarajevo was Made a Cardinal

Cardinal visits Medjugorje.

Read More…

Archbishop of Sarajevo was Made a Cardinal

The Year of 1994

Archbishop of Sarajevo was Made a Cardinal

The Archbishop of Sarajevo, Vinko Puljic, was made a cardinal on November 26. He recently visited Medjugorje and remained to talk with the priests for about an hour in the presbytery.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1994

Cardinal Gordan Joseph Gray Speaks on Medjugorje

“…There are many results that prove the authenticity of these apparitions.”

Read More…

Cardinal Gordan Joseph Gray Speaks on Medjugorje

The Year of 1994

Cardinal Gordan Joseph Gray Speaks on Medjugorje

Cardinal Gordan Joseph Gray of Scotland testified to John Paul II’s belief in Our Lady’s apparitions in Medjugorje. Cardinal Gray stated:


“I know that the Pope wanted the Marian Year because of the message of the Mother of God in Medjugorje. I know that the Pope himself accepts the apparitions of Medjugorje…for there are many results that prove the authenticity of these apparitions.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 23, 1994

The Pope Calls for Prayer and Fasting

The Pope calls for prayer and fasting.

Read More…

The Pope Calls for Prayer and Fasting

January 23, 1994

The Pope Calls for Prayer and Fasting

Pope John Paul II calls for a day of prayer and fasting for former Yugoslavia, for peace in this area.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 1, 1994

Our Lady Returns to Birmingham, Alabama

“I am happy to be here.”

Read More…

Our Lady Returns to Birmingham, Alabama

February 1, 1994

Our Lady Returns to Birmingham, Alabama

In the United States, in Birmingham, Alabama, five years after visionary Marija’s three month stay with the founder of Caritas of Birmingham and his family, she returned with her husband for a private visit. On December 13, 1988, while appearing in the couple’s home, Our Lady told Marija that She desired to have a community begin here. Shortly after these apparitions ended, the first individuals started joining, with the founder of Caritas, the newly formed community. The apparitions of November 1988 to the end of January 1989 laid a foundation upon which Our Lady began to build, through Caritas’ founder, the mission and community of Caritas. In the first apparition of Our Lady’s February 1994 visit, Our Lady appeared to Marija in the Bedroom where the majority of the apparitions had occured in 1988 and gave the message:


“I am happy to be here.”


At the time of Marija's visit she was four months pregnant with her first child.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 10, 1994

Ivanka’s Third Child is Born

Rajko and Ivanka’s family is complete.

Read More…

Ivanka’s Third Child is Born

February 10, 1994

Ivanka’s Third Child is Born

Visionary, Ivanka, gives birth to her third child, Ivan. This would be the last child of Ivanka and Rajko. They live in a house on the outskirts of Medjugorje and Ivanka remained unseen for many years, living a more private life than the other visionaries.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 25, 1994

Monthly Message

Our Lady’s words foretold the end of the war.

Read More…

Monthly Message

February 25, 1994

Monthly Message

Our Lady in her 25th message to the world fortells the end of the war in Bosnia.


“You all have helped me so that this war may finish as soon as possible. …I beg you pray,pray,pray. Only through prayer we can defeat evil and protect all that which satan wants to destroy in your life…”


At the time this message was given the war was still in full force and appeared to have no solution. Yet, Our Lady’s words gave no doubt that a solution would manifest shortly.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 25, 1994

Medjugorje is a Sanctuary

“…I guess Medjugorje is better understood these days…”

Read More…

Medjugorje is a Sanctuary

February 25, 1994

Medjugorje is a Sanctuary

On February 25, 1994, Pope John Paul II wrote to his friends, Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki:


“Dear Marek and Sophia, I thank you very much for both letters. Sophia is writing me about the Balkans. I guess Medjugorje is better understood these days. This kind of ‘insisting’ of our Mother is better understood today when we see with our very eyes the enormousness of the danger. At the same time, the response in the way of a special prayer—and that coming from people all around the world - fills us with hope that here, too, the good will prevail. Peace is possible…I thank you because I myself am very much attached to that place. It can be that there is only one such sanctuary in the world. Pope John Paul II”


Marek, commenting on the Pope’s letter, writes:


“This kind of ‘insisting’ of our Mother refers to years of consistent messages, repeated through Medjugorje apparitions, which some adversaries deemed impossible.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1994

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

“A great day of prayer.”

Read More…

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

March 18, 1994

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

On March 18, 1994, amazingly just three weeks after Our Lady gave the message:


“…that this war may finish as soon as possible…”


the United States brokered peace between Croatian forces and the Bosnian Army of the Republic of Bosnia-Hercegovina with what became known as the Washington Agreement. It was signed on this day, and was made effective on March 31, 1994. In Mirjana’s annual apparition on this day, Our Lady was filled with joy. She called this day:


“a great day of prayer.”


Our Lady said:


“…Today my heart is filled with happiness. I would like for you to find yourselves in prayer every day, as today, this great day of prayer. Only thus, can you proceed towards true happiness and true fulfillment of body and soul…I invite you that we may proceed together because you see for yourselves, that with our prayer, all evils are destroyed. Let us pray and hope.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 6, 1994

Rwandan Genocide

President of Rwanda’s plane shot out of the sky and 800,000 Tutsis are slaughtered.

Read More…

Rwandan Genocide

April 6, 1994

Rwandan Genocide

Rwandan President, Juvenal Habyarimana, is killed when his plane is shot out of the sky. This is the official beginning of the Rwandan Genocide. The Hutu tribe begins to systematically slaughter the Tutsis. In 100 days, 800,000 Tutsis are slaughtered while most of the world looks the other way. Nine months earlier, visionary, Ivanka, in Medjugorje was shown a vision of the slaughter, of bodies floating down rivers turned red from so much blood. She screamed in anguish at the end of the apparition on June 25, 1993, saying, “horrible, horrible pictures,” as she ran out of her house running towards the Church. Nothing was said of this apparition, until after the events Rwanda unfolded.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 19, 1994

Mirjana’s Second Child is Born

Mirjana’s second child is born.

Read More…

Mirjana’s Second Child is Born

April 19, 1994

Mirjana’s Second Child is Born

Veronika, Mirjana and Marco Soldo’s second daughter, is born. Marija is her older sister, born on December 9, 1990.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

July 14, 1994

Marija’s First Child is Born

Michele, the first of four sons is born to Paolo and Marija Lunetti.

Read More…

Marija’s First Child is Born

July 14, 1994

Marija’s First Child is Born

The first child of visionary, Marija, and Paolo Lunetti is born, a son. He is given the name Michele Maria. Marija was the fourth visionary who added a child to their family in this year of 1994. And it is also the year that visionary, Ivan, was married. Up to this point in time, all the visionaries, outside of Vicka, chose marriage and family life for their vocation in life. Our Lady had said on May 1, 1986:


“…I wish that the fruits in the family be seen one day…”


Our Lady’s plan was to bring restoration to the family. Healed and holy families would give birth to holy vocations - the “fruits of the family.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 19, 1994

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

Our Lady came joyful.

Read More…

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

August 19, 1994

Ivan’s Prayer Group Apparition

Our Lady came joyful this night to Ivan on Apparition Mountain with his prayer group. She also came with encouraging news and filled with thanksgiving. She said:


“…tonight your Mother wants to say thank you. Thank you for all your prayers. You who prayed and helped me through to this day so that I am realizing my plans. Children, don’t get tired of praying. Pray further! For yet further, I need your prayers…”


Our Lady again prayed for peace.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

August 25, 1994

Our Lady Speaks about the Holy Father

She, Herself, had chosen this Pope for these times.

Read More…

Our Lady Speaks about the Holy Father

August 25, 1994

Our Lady Speaks about the Holy Father

It was Pope John Paul II’s heart’s desire to visit Sarajevo in Bosnia-Hercegovina, to give hope to the believers who had been suffering under the scourge of war for several years and to help the process of peace. The Croats and the Muslims had accepted the plan for peace, but the Serbs, who were the majority in Bosnia, had not yielded. All during the month of August, during Ivan’s mountain apparitions, Our Lady week after week prayed for peace in a special way. Amazingly, on August 25, in Her monthly message, She spoke about the Holy Father and his visit soon to the country. She reminds us what She said in the beginning of Her apparitions, that She, Herself, had chosen this Pope for these times. Her message follows:


“Today I am united with you in prayer in a special way, praying for the gift of the presence of my beloved Son in your home country. Pray, little children, for the health of my most beloved son, who suffers and whom I have chosen for these times. I pray and intercede before my Son, Jesus, so that the dream that your fathers had may be fulfilled. Pray, little children, in a special way because satan is strong and wants to destroy hope in your heart…”


In August, the Pope told the journalists:


“Sarajevo in 1914 and again in 1994. What does this mean for Europe? Europe must reflect on this. Why is the risk of war in Europe beginning from the same point, and what must be done to overcome this?”


When he was asked, “What does this situation say to you?”


“Above all, it says that through human weakness, sin and history’s mistakes, God’s Providence is always present to guide us.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 2, 1994

Our Lady Calls for us to Pray for the Holy Father

There is talk that it is too dangerous…

Read More…

Our Lady Calls for us to Pray for the Holy Father

September 2, 1994

Our Lady Calls for us to Pray for the Holy Father

Just a week before John Paul II was to come to Sarajevo, Our Lady told Ivan in his mountain apparition that:


“…during this time while the Holy Father visits this country, that we must pray for him.”


Ivan also said Our Lady,


“asked us to pray for Her intention (something important) until November 15.”


“Nakana” is the word She used for Her intention. She also prayed again for peace tonight. There is talk that it is too dangerous for Pope John Paul II to go to Sarajevo and that the Holy Father may have to cancel his trip to Bosnia. With Our Lady’s call to pray for John Paul II, it seems to confirm these fears.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 3, 1994

Impressions of a Firsthand Witness

Letter to Marek and Sophia.

Read More…

Impressions of a Firsthand Witness

September 3, 1994

Impressions of a Firsthand Witness

The Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, wrote his friends Marek and Sophia Skwarnicki on September 3, 1994, while he was at Castel Gandolfo:


“Dear Marek and Sophia, I thank you very much for this letter following the 40th anniversary of your marriage…The second part of the letter provides many valuable pieces of information concerning the pilgrimage to Medjugore on August 15 in which Sophia participated. These are then the impressions of a first-hand witness, that is to say, they are reliable in every respect. May God reward you! It is difficult not to read those words without heartfelt compassion for those poor little orphans and all the local inhabitants of that land. No wonder that the people put their hope only in God as, there, they do not get any support from their nearest community. I commend to the Mother of God Sophia, Marek and their whole family…With a blessing from my heart.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

September 10-11, 1994

The Pope Travels to Zagreb, Croatia

This would be his first apostolic visit to Croatia.

Read More…

The Pope Travels to Zagreb, Croatia

September 10-11, 1994

The Pope Travels to Zagreb, Croatia

The decision to postpone John Paul II’s visit to Sarajevo was made on September 7. Sarajevo was under seige by the Serbs and therefore there was no possibility of guaranteeing the Pope’s safety and those traveling with him. Deeply disappointed, he still desired to get as close as he could to those suffering in the war to show his solidarity with them. It was decided that he would fly to Zagreb in Croatia, September 10 and 11. This would be his first apostolic visit to Croatia. John Paul II had been the first to recognize Croatia as an independent state in 1991, when they first declared their independence on June 25, 1991. There was a large group from Medjugorje that gathered close to the altar. Visionary Marija was among them. A group of young people were carrying a large “Medjugorje” banner with them and the Holy Father looked lovingly at them and blessed them. John Paul II gave a nod to Medjugorje when he prayed, “Mary, Queen of Peace, Pray for us,” the title that Our Lady wished to be known by in Her Medjugorje apparitions. Our Lady first called herself the Queen of Peace on August 6, 1981, which was on the feast of the Transfiguration. He did not forget about Sarajevo. He had said when he cancelled his pilgrimage to Sarajevo in 1994:


“I will come as soon as possible. I will not leave you alone.”


He eventually made good on his promise to go there, three years later, in September, 1997.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1994

The Pope Speaks to Archbishop of Paraguay Regarding Medjugorje

“Authorize everything that concerns Medjugorje.”

Read More…

The Pope Speaks to Archbishop of Paraguay Regarding Medjugorje

In October of 1994

The Pope Speaks to Archbishop of Paraguay Regarding Medjugorje

Fr. Slavko was invited by several Centers for Peace in South America to come and speak on Medjugorje. They desired to have their bishop’s blessing upon these talks and requested it of him. The Archbishop of Asuncion in Paraguay was not certain if he should give his permission, so he sent word to the Bishop of Mostar and the Father Superior of Bosnia-Hercegovina asking what they recommended. Meanwhile, in October 1994, Monsignor Felipe Benitez was in Rome for the Paraguayan bishop’s ad lumina visit and decided to ask the Pope his opinion during his private talk. The Holy Father said this to Archbishop Benitez:


“Authorize everything that concerns Medjugorje.”


Nothing more needed to be said to the Archbishop. He wholeheartedly gave his blessing to the Medjugorje talks. When the news spread, bishops from eight other nations also gave their blessing to have Fr. Slavko speak in their Cathedrals and Churches. The talks were held in January, 1995. Fr. Slavko was told this by the Archbishop himself. He gave this testimony at the Baptism of Arianna Colo, the baby daughter of Medjugorje visionary, Jakov.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In October of 1994

Archbishop Gabriel Gonsum Ganaka

Archbishop from Nigeria visited Medjugorje.

Read More…

Archbishop Gabriel Gonsum Ganaka

In October of 1994

Archbishop Gabriel Gonsum Ganaka

Archbishop Gabriel Gonsum Ganaka from Nigeria visited Medjugorje. He came because so many from his diocese experienced deep conversion and he wanted to see for himself what was the cause of this.


“Since the time my faithful are coming to Medjugorje, I too, as archbishop, feel the duty to come, to see what happens and to have a personal experience of this place of intense prayer. I believe in Medjugorje because I have seen its fruit.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 23, 1994

Ivan Marries

Ivan is married in the United States.

Read More…

Ivan Marries

October 23, 1994

Ivan Marries

Visionary, Ivan Dragicevic, marries Laureen Murphy from Boston, Massachusettes. Before meeting Ivan, Laureen was named Miss Massachusetts in 1990. Ivan met Laureen when visiting the United States. Laureen and Ivan’s mutual desire to help young people in their spiritual walk drew them together. They were married in the United States. Fr. Slavko Barbaric presided over their marriage ceremony.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

October 25, 1994

Be a Beautiful Bouquet

Our Lady desires all of Her children to be future saints.

Read More…

Be a Beautiful Bouquet

October 25, 1994

Be a Beautiful Bouquet

As the feast day of All Saints and the Holy Souls approaches, Our Lady gives a beautiful message to encourage Her children to look to the saints of the Church as examples to live by. She says:


“…Little children, I wish you to be a beautiful bouquet of flowers which I wish to present to God for the day of All Saints. I invite you to open yourselves and to live, taking the saints as an example. Mother Church has chosen them, that they may be an impulse for your daily life…”

 

While Our Lady has us look to the saints of the Church for inspiration, She desires to make of Her children the future saints of the Church. Her messages, for those who will embrace, follow them and be obedient to them will form the heart in sanctity and holiness. Our Lady is raising up many saints (through Medjugorje), from which the renewal of the entire Church will come.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In November of 1994

Bishop Jean Chabbert of Perpignan Speaks about Medjugorje

“…The Pope is truly convinced of the authenticity of the apparitions.”

Read More…

Bishop Jean Chabbert of Perpignan Speaks about Medjugorje

In November of 1994

Bishop Jean Chabbert of Perpignan Speaks about Medjugorje

Bishop Jean Chabbert of Perpignan, France, states his belief in the apparitions of Medjugorje and also testifies to John Paul II’s belief as well.


“Medjugorje is the actual answer to the serious problems of today’s world… I do know that the Pope is truly convinced of the authenticity of the apparitions.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In November of 1994

Milona Von Habsburg

“In Medjugorje the veils fell from my eyes…”

Read More…

Milona Von Habsburg

In November of 1994

Milona Von Habsburg

In an interview that Milona von Habsburg gave in November 1994, she said concerning the youth and Medjugorje:


“In Medjugorje the veils fell from my eyes and I saw the poor state of my soul, but God removed my ragged clothes and dressed me in new ones. Christ and Mary were present in my life before, but in an ordinary way. Now my whole life turns around Jesus and His Mother. God’s will is what motivates me in everything. Thanks to Our Lady, I know how to recognize God’s will and it truly is wonderful how He works in me. Here in Medjugorje, the Mother of God is offering to mankind the reply to all those questions that young people ask themselves, about love, peace and reconciliation. Young people have always been on the look-out for these values and it is here that they can be found. Here, they find all the answers about the sense of life.”



Milona gave up her earthly title of Duchess from Bavaria in Southern Germany and comfortable life to follow the Heavenly Queen, the Queen of Peace in Medjugorje. She was Fr. Slavko Barbaric's secretary and she has translated throughout the years for the visionaries and others in Medjugorje.  She has devoted her life to Our Lady of Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

The Year of 1995

Archbishop Frane Franic Speaks on Medjugorje

Jesus has sent His Mother.

Read More…

Archbishop Frane Franic Speaks on Medjugorje

The Year of 1995

Archbishop Frane Franic Speaks on Medjugorje

Archbishop Frane Franic of Split, Croatia said:


“If Jesus has sent His Mother to preach about conversion, then Her call is definitely coupled with a great grace of conversion which can only be received at Medjugorje.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In the Year of 1995

Steven and Ana Shawl

First to bring Medjugorje onto the internet…

Read More…

Steven and Ana Shawl

In the Year of 1995

Steven and Ana Shawl

Steven Shawl was the first to bring Medjugorje onto the Internet. Known as Medjugorje Web, it was put online in 1995. Steven’s wife, Ana, of Croatian descent, who first went to Medjugorje in 1983, leads the International Internet Prayer Group (IIPG) that the Shawl’s founded as part of their work and commitment to bringing the messages of Our Lady into the lives of individuals around the world.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January, 6, 1995

Jakov’s First Child is Born

Arianna Maria

Read More…

Jakov’s First Child is Born

January, 6, 1995

Jakov’s First Child is Born
Visionary, Jakov, and his wife, Annalisa’s first daughter, Arianna Maria, was born on January 6, 1995.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

January 27, 1995

Episcopal Conference of Bosnia-Hercegovina in Mostar

No mention of Medjugorje…

Read More…

Episcopal Conference of Bosnia-Hercegovina in Mostar

January 27, 1995

Episcopal Conference of Bosnia-Hercegovina in Mostar

The Episcopal Conference of Bosnia-Hercegovina met for the first time in history in Mostar. They made no mention of Medjugorje, dealing with the results of the war, tens of thousands of displaced refugees, the horror of ethnic cleansing and beginning the process of reconciliation and forgiveness. Medjugorje had been under the authority of the Bishops Conference of Yugoslavia which dissolved when war came to their land. With the new organization of nations, the former bishops of Yugoslavia were now divided among different sovereign states. With the establishment of the Episcopal Conference of Bosnia-Hercegovina, Medjugorje would now fall under their authority, yet it would still be years before they would re-open the investigation of the apparitions. However, Bishop Peric does publish a book this year expressing his belief that the apparitions are not authentic. So, while the nations that were ravaged by war begin the process of healing, the battle over Medjugorje begins to increase once again between those who believe and those who do not believe. Meanwhile, pilgrims are increasingly returning to Medjugorje and new ones are coming. The war did not dampen the enthusiasm of the apparitions. Rather, in the coming years, the numbers of pilgrims would be always increasing, along with the fruit of conversion that millions continued to experience.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

February 15, 1995

Archbishop Ruben Hector Di Monte Speaks on Medjugorje

“…Medjugorje is the nucleus of Her work.”

Read More…

Archbishop Ruben Hector Di Monte Speaks on Medjugorje

February 15, 1995

Archbishop Ruben Hector Di Monte Speaks on Medjugorje

Archbishop Ruben Hector Di Monte of Argentina gave powerful words of his belief that Medjugorje fell in the line of other major Marian apparitions. However, he stated his belief that Medjugorje was the center of all other apparitions. His attention was drawn to Medjugorje because of major conversions he saw happen in his own family due to Medjugorje. Archbishop Di Monte said:


“In the past century, Our Lady has already begun Her work: Rue du Bac, Lourdes, Fatima, and, in my opinion Medjugorje is the nucleus of Her work. Through this nucleus She is continuing what She began in Rue du Bac…The conversion of my two cousins during their pilgrimage to Medjugorje is what urged me to come to Medjugorje. One of them had been a Communist and the other a Fascist.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

Feburary 25, 1995

Monthly Message

These messages bear fruit for the world.

Read More…

Monthly Message

Feburary 25, 1995

Monthly Message

In the 25th message of the month that comes through Marija, Our Lady makes a formal invitation to become “missionaries” of Her messages. Our Lady says:


“…Today I invite you to become missionaries of my messages, which I am giving here through this place that is dear to me. God has allowed me to stay this long with you, and therefore, little children, I invite you to live with love the messages I give and to transmit them to the whole world, so that a river of love flows to people who are full of hatred and without peace…”


This message recalls the vision that Sr. Briege McKenna saw before when she prayed with a few young priests from the Medjugorje region during a gathering in Rome in May 1981. Sr. McKenna saw a river flowing from the altar of St. James Church out into the world. In Holy Scripture, in the last book of the Bible, in the last chapter of the Bible a description is given that perfectly captures what God is doing through Medjugorje and the messages being granted to mankind through Our Lady. Scripture states:


“Then he showed me the river of the water of life, bright as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb through the middle of the street of the city; also, on either side of the river, the tree of life with its twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit each month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” Revelation 22:1-2


The messages of Marija that she receives are given by Our Lady “once each month” on the 25th, twelve times a year. And when these words are lived, they bear fruit, bringing healing and peace first to one’s heart, then to one’s family which will then spread into the world.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 18, 1995

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

It is so difficult when Our Lady leaves.

Read More…

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

March 18, 1995

Mirjana’s Annual Apparition

On this March 18th apparition of Our Lady to Mirjana, Our Lady gave severe words that were difficult to hear. Despite the severity of the words, Mirjana insisted that the message was a message of love and consolation because, Mirjana explained:


“We have nothing to fear if we have love. I invite all of you to live love.”


The message Our Lady gave on Mirjana’s annual apparition follows:


“…As a Mother, for many years already, I am teaching you faith and love for God. Neither have you shown gratitude to the dear Father nor have you given Him glory. You have become ‘empty’ and your heart has become ‘hard’ and without love for the sufferings of your neighbors. I am teaching you love and I am showing you that the dear Father has loved you, but you have not loved Him. He sacrificed His Son for your salvation, my children. For as long as you do not love, you will not come to know Him because God is Love. Love, and have no fear, my children, because in love there is no fear. If your hearts are open to the Father and if they are full of love towards Him, why then fear what is to come. Those who do not love are afraid because they expect punishment and because they know how empty and hard they are. I am leading you, children, towards love, towards the dear Father. I am leading you into Eternal Life. Eternal Life is my Son. Accept Him and you will have accepted Love.”


Mirjana was distressed after the apparition. Mirjana said that Our Lady was not completely happy as She has been on many of her birthdays. Our Lady spoke to Mirjana about the secrets, though she could not comment on what they spoke about. But Mirjana expressed the real reason for her sorrow and distress.


“I cried because it is very difficult for me when She leaves. When I am with Her, everything is in its fullness. When She leaves, in that same moment, I am here on earth, and I continue without Her as if I were abandoned. But I know I am no abandoned. But She went, and She left me! This is really difficult…really difficult! When She leaves, it is so difficult that if this happened often, I don’t know how I would ‘cope.’ This is the hidden martyrdom of the Medjugorje visionaries that they daily endure.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

March 22, 1995

Vicka Goes to Rome

Vicka gives the Pope a Rosary blessed by Our Lady.

Read More…

Vicka Goes to Rome

March 22, 1995

Vicka Goes to Rome

On March 22, 1995, visionary, Vicka, went to Rome with 350 wounded and crippled Croatian soldiers, where Pope John Paul II gave them a private audience. She was the translator (Italian-Croatian) and the Pope immediately recognized her. He asked her:


“Are you not Vicka from Medjugorje?”


Vicka then offered him a Rosary saying:


“I guess you have many rosaries already, but this one is special as it was blessed by the Gospa during an apparition.”


The Pope said to her:


“Pray to the Madonna for me, I pray for you.”


He prayed over her a long time and blessed her.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

April 6, 1995

Croatian Delegation Visits Pope John Paul II

Where does the Pope want to go?

Read More…

Croatian Delegation Visits Pope John Paul II

April 6, 1995

Croatian Delegation Visits Pope John Paul II

The Vice President of Croatia, Jure Radic (representing President Tudjman), and Cardinal Franjo Kuharic from Zagreb, were part of a delegation from Croatia, making an official visit to the Holy Father on April 6, 1995. After reading his prepared statement, Pope John Paul II said:


“I want to go to Split, to Maria Bistrica and to Medjugorje.”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

In May of 1995

Scientific Testing of the Visionaries

…he intends on doing further tests on them…

Read More…

Scientific Testing of the Visionaries

In May of 1995

Scientific Testing of the Visionaries

Professor Henri Joyeux, from France, visited Medjugorje the first week of May, 1995. He told pilgrims about the tests done on the visionaries in 1984-1985 and how he intends on doing further tests on them with even more sophisticated equipment in France. He said:


“In many cases the tests have revealed instances of mystification, but in others, (such as Medjugorje) they revealed that the people in question were living an authentic experience.”


The 1984-1985 testing, according to the scientists who performed the testing, said that the visionaries are “absent of deceit.” They are credible witnesses and science confirms their testimony. Science cannot, however, confirm “who” they are seeing is the Virgin Mary. That will always be an article of faith based on the lives and witness of the visionaries and the impact of conversion on the lives of the followers of the apparitions and messages.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 3, 1995

Fr. Jozo Visits the United States

Fr. Jozo’s blessing…

Read More…

Fr. Jozo Visits the United States

May 3, 1995

Fr. Jozo  Visits the United States

In May of 1995, Fr. Jozo visited the United States of America. The trip was arranged by a Croatian couple living in the States heavily involved with Medjugorje. During his visit to Birmingham, Fr. Jozo also made a visit to Caritas of Birmingham of which the construction of the Tabernacle of Our Lady’s Messages had just been completed. After being greeted by Caritas’ founder and the Community, he went through a tour of Our Lady’s Tabernacle and offered his blessing upon those gathered and their work for Our Lady and Medjugorje. Accompanying Fr. Jozo was Patrick and Nancy Latta, Canadians who had just moved to Medjugorje in 1993. Nancy had become Fr. Jozo’s translator shortly after they established their home in Medjugorje.

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 25, 1995

Monthly Message

Which path are you going to follow?

Read More…

Monthly Message

May 25, 1995

Monthly Message

Throughout this year, Our Lady has been warning Her children not to be hard-hearted, filled with hatred and lack of love for one’s neighbor. She has emphasized that there is a choice everyone must make of which path they are going to follow; the path towards God, which is Love; or the path towards satan, which is hatred and unforgiveness. Our Lady warned on May 25, 1995:


“…satan is strong and with all his forces wants to bring the most people possible closer to himself and to sin. That is why he is on the prowl to snatch more every moment. I beg you, little children, pray and help me to help you…”

Medjugorje Timeline Design and Content © SJP LIC. Caritas of Birmingham

Print…

May 31, 1995

A Clear Mandate from Heaven

“…Get as many hearts as you can close to my heart…”

Read More…